ALL IN A CIRCLE by dy9ty7

Episode 1 Kelvin a 28 year old young man came down the stairs into the living room to see his elder brother, Clement talking to their father, Chief Obi Patrick. Clement who got married last month had to cut his honeymoon short by coming back to Nigeria when the crime rate increased. "Morning bro." Kelvin greeted his elder brother. "Hey kelv." Clement greeted smiling. "Morning dad." Kelvin greeted their father. Chief Obi smiled happily at the relationship between his two sons. Even though they both had different characters. Clement is an easy going person who will only talk when spoken to. He is an advocate of peace and is ready to die fighting against corruption, crime and other social vices which was why he studied criminology in the university while he was in the United states. Kelvin on the other hand is an advocate of terror, a hot tempered human, he studies Biochemistry in the university of Lagos. He was made to study here in Nigeria where his father, a total disciplinarian will be able to monitor him. But despite his bad boy attitude, he still remain the apple of their father's eye. "Dad, I need to go. My attention is needed at the station." Clement announced. "Is it about the killing along Allen avenue?" Kelvin asked. "Yeah. I've gotten the lead on it and we'll do the briefing today then we proceed to nabbing the man. I shouldn't be telling you all this." Clement said picking up his car key. He proceeded to give his younger brother a hug and off he left the house. Kelvin left the living room deep in thoughts. "This guy is good at what he does. I pray my track is covered. I killed Kingsley with no trace left." He entered his room where he knelt down to say his prayer. He brought out his gun and held it close to his nose. "You've been keeping me and you continue to keep me. On my life I pray." He said the short prayer and kissed the weapon before going into the bathroom. Chief Obi on the other hand was left in thought with Clement's revelation. He picked his phone and dialled a number. "Hello Maleek. You are doing the wrong job." "How sir?" Maleek a notorious terrorist reported to have come from Sudan asked. "You know my son is a policeman and he is in charge of Kingsley's murder. He is almost through, all that is left for him is to nab the suspect." "Keep your calm sir, my boy who did the job is the perfect man for the job." Maleek replied assuringly. "What's his name?" "Danger-kelv is the name." Maleek replied. "I've heard so much about the boy but am yet to meet him." Chief Patrick said. "He is faceless." Maleek replied. "I got it." Chief Patrick heaved a sigh of relief as he picked up the television remote control and tuned in to a news channel. Coincidentally, Kingsley murder was being said. Chief Patrick gave a short laugh. "We got it covered. Yot got a wrong lead." He mocked. --to be continued-

Have seen dis story smwhere. I guess though I didn't follow it up there. Nice beginning. Me likey.

Episode 1 Kelvin a 28 year old young man came down the stairs into the living room to see his elder brother, Clement talking to their father, Chief Obi Patrick. Clement who got married last month had to cut his honeymoon short by coming back to Nigeria when the crime rate increased. "Morning bro." Kelvin greeted his elder brother. "Hey kelv." Clement greeted smiling. "Morning dad." Kelvin greeted their father. Chief Obi smiled happily at the relationship between his two sons. Even though they both had different characters. Clement is an easy going person who will only talk when spoken to. He is an advocate of peace and is ready to die fighting against corruption, crime and other social vices which was why he studied criminology in the university while he was in the United states. Kelvin on the other hand is an advocate of terror, a hot tempered human, he studies Biochemistry in the university of Lagos. He was made to study here in Nigeria where his father, a total disciplinarian will be able to monitor him. But despite his bad boy attitude, he still remain the apple of their father's eye. "Dad, I need to go. My attention is needed at the station." Clement announced. "Is it about the killing along Allen avenue?" Kelvin asked. "Yeah. I've gotten the lead on it and we'll do the briefing today then we proceed to nabbing the man. I shouldn't be telling you all this." Clement said picking up his car key. He proceeded to give his younger brother a hug and off he left the house. Kelvin left the living room deep in thoughts. "This guy is good at what he does. I pray my track is covered. I killed Kingsley with no trace left." He entered his room where he knelt down to say his prayer. He brought out his gun and held it close to his nose. "You've been keeping me and you continue to keep me. On my life I pray." He said the short prayer and kissed the weapon before going into the bathroom. Chief Obi on the other hand was left in thought with Clement's revelation. He picked his phone and dialled a number. "Hello Maleek. You are doing the wrong job." "How sir?" Maleek a notorious terrorist reported to have come from Sudan asked. "You know my son is a policeman and he is in charge of Kingsley's murder. He is almost through, all that is left for him is to nab the suspect." "Keep your calm sir, my boy who did the job is the perfect man for the job." Maleek replied assuringly. "What's his name?" "Danger-kelv is the name." Maleek replied. "I've heard so much about the boy but am yet to meet him." Chief Patrick said. "He is faceless." Maleek replied. "I got it." Chief Patrick heaved a sigh of relief as he picked up the television remote control and tuned in to a news channel. Coincidentally, Kingsley murder was being said. Chief Patrick gave a short laugh. "We got it covered. Yot got a wrong lead." He mocked. -----------_ Inspector Clement drove into Area F-command police station premises at exactly 9:55am in company of two other policemen, Sergeant Mike and Detective Okoro. A policewoman approached the three men. "Inspector Clement?" She asked. "Yes. You must be?" Raymond tried to recollect as he looked at her not too large and not too small chest but there was no name tag on it. She was dressed in a police vest which has the word POLICE inscribed on it. "Ngozi." She helped him out of his misery, "Oh! don't mind me, I forget things easily these days." Clement replied. "And these are your men I guess." She said ignoring his proposed humour reply. "Yeah! This is Detective Okoro, bronze clearance and this is Sergeant Mike, level four clearance." Clement replied. In the police force, clearance level is very important and it is measured from level one to five and Bronze to Diamond. A newly employed police college graduate gets level one clearance on his first day at work and after his first year he gets the level two provided he/she was involved in some memorable field work but if he/she is not a field operative he'll get level two clearance after his second year or at worst third year if his work rate progression is low. On promotion to the post of a constable, he gets level three and coporal gets level four, a detective gets level five something he shares with a segeant even though few sergeants have bronze level while the Inspectors and the DPO(divisional police officer) as well as the Public Relation Officers are entitled to the Bronze clearance. The SP(supritendent of police) and his assistant are entitled to the silver level, the state commisioner of police gets the Gold clearance and the Inspector general at the federal level gets the Diamond clearance. Detective Okoro is a thirty year old policeman filled with intelligence and several years of experience close to a decade. He has this distinctive ability to scrutinize with his eyes and suspect an individual and if interrogated, he is either the wanted criminal or he has a skeleton inside his cupboard. One thing about him is his pride, as a result of his wonderful track downs he has done over the years and the commendation he has recieved, he felt he was the best policeman in the state. Sergeant Mike on the other hand is a young policeman, humble and a perfect gentleman that he is. He has been commended for his wonderful service since he joined the force five years ago and has been tipped for a post in the federal police office. "You are welcome sirs. This way." Ngozi said and led them into the police station building. Clement loved working with these tow men because they make his work easy. Instead of handling a case and going one at a time they go three at once each of them playing different roles and arriving at the same juncture. "Lets go in guys." Clement said to his men and they followed Ngozi. As the four police officers walked along the corridor young police officers were throwing salutes at Clement who once served in this particular police station as a young police sergeant before he was transferred to the headquaters shortly before he became an inspector. Ngozi turned left and opened a door and the three visiting policemen filed into the room. "Weldone Ngozi." The man commended. "Thak you sir." Ngozi saluted and the man eased her with a wave of hand. "Who am I seeing?" Clement?" The man dressed in his complete police uniform exclaimed. "Burahimo?" Longest time pal." Clement said as the two men embraced eachother in excitement. Burahimo and Clement joined the force at the same time and their progression over time was uniform. At the time they both got their sergeant badges, the then DPO of the Area F- command recommended Clement for a transfer to the headquaters and the transfer was effected two months before he got his inspector badge. The headquaters has since been enjoying Clement's expertice as one of the finest police officers in the state. "We are all working together on this case and I strongly believe we'll get to the root." Burahimo began shortly after exchanging pleasantries. "Most definitely." Clement replied assuringly. "Ngozi, you'll work with Okoro here on the detective aspect of this case while Clement will work with his man Mike and you all report to me directly on progress made. Understood?" Burahimo explained. "Yes sir." They all replied with the exception of Clement who is on the same level with Burahimo but working under him because Area F is spearheading the case. "Ngozi, fill these men in on how far we've gone on Mr Kingsley's murder." Inspector Burahimo said. --to be continued--

Episode 2 "Ngozi fill these men in on how far we've gone on Mr Kingsley's murder." Inspector Burahimo said. "Yes sir. According to our preliminary investigation that was carried out immediately we got to the crime scene we saw a finger print on the passenger side window and that has been sent to the laboratory at the headquaters for test. We are made to understand that the result will be sent back to us latest by 11 o'clock this morning. Also we found out that Mr Kingsley was making a phone call at the time he was shot. The phone is in our custody herne is in our custody here and investigation has kicked off fully as we try to know who he was speaking with once we get the phone back to its proper condition. A message has been sent to the network provider to get us his last conversation and if possible voice recording of the murder operation." Ngozi explained to the three visiting police officers as Sergeant Mike jot down somethings in his police inscribed notepad. "Working on the fingerprint leaves us as clueless as ever. As well as the fact that it leads us to no one in particular. And listening to the recordings for the next twenty years and we are still counting. I think a more professional approach should be deviced." Okoro faulted Ngozi's well laid plan. "Will you at least let me finish talking?" Ngozi asked angrily. "What is there for you to finish? Fingerprints and recordings? Building castles in the air." Okoro replied laughing. "Answer me. Am sure you'll advise us to get the bullet shot, know the kind of gun that uses it and go the arms and amunition licensing commission to know who has the gun." Okoro spite further. "You don't criticize my opinions destthe right to say something, you can only correct me or say yours." Ngozi warned. "Opinions indeed..." Okoro was saying when Clement cut in angrily. "Will you two keep quiet and think of how these recent insurgence can be stopped. You are here making noise." "Sorry sir." Ngozi apologised while Okoro only mumbled some incoherent words to himself. This was why Ngozi hated him with passion, his pride and ego. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sandra Oselu a twenty six year old model came out of the bathroom with a towel tied around her chest. She walked towards the dressing mirror and let the towel fall to the ground, she admired her wonderful figure. She stood at 4ft 5inches from the ground level with her medium sized bossom and not too big behind. She walked towards her closet where she picked her clothes and began to get dressed for the day's activities. "Am sorry for keeping you waiting." She said to a man seated in the living room. Them man was dressed in a white shirt and a black touser with his suit hung over his right shoulder. "Shall we?" The man who was later introduced as Barrister Benson(Ben for short) asked. "Yes sir." Sandra replied the 5ft 6inches tall man, dark in complexion, chubby with an oval face. Sandra was clad in a pink knee length gown and a white short jacket with pink pokal dots all over it. Her cleavage was visible from and Barrister Ben was having a hard time taking his eyes off it. But come on he is married for Christ sake. He called himself to order. The two of them walked out of the house. "Are we going in my car?" Sandra asked. "Yes." Ben replied seeing this as an opportunity to come back an pick his car and then have a cup of coffee with her hopefully. Tina drove out her white Lincoln navigator. They are headed for Levis&Paige and shoe, cloth and bag production company for a contract extension. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A masked man was addressing dozens of men in a big hall. The man had his name inscribed on the black vest that he was putting on and tattooed on his arms. His name is Abdul Maleek, a notorious Sudanese terrorist. Everyone seemed to be listening to him and everytime that he stopped talking the silence that engraved the room was frightening. "There is only one way to save Danger-Kelv's as5. We snatch the fingerprint result." The man said in his not so fluent englsh. "And how impossible is that?" A man who stood beside him asked. "It is very possible. Our in built personnel from the headquaters has promised to help us and I need five able bodied men to get ready and storm the place." Maleek explained. Unlike Kelvin Patrick, every other member of the Khal Abdul rebel corp lived inside the big corporation building located on the outskirt of the town. Kelvin is the only one living outside the corporation and that explained why he is the main hitman. "Give Habeeb a call once you are close by. He'll tell you what to do." Maleek explained further to Kelvin who already picked out the five man who'll accompany him. --to be continued

Hmmm

See wetin i don dey miss sha! Seems D9ty loves action packed movies.... Dis is gonna be fun!!!!

Episode 3 "Will you two at least keep quiet and think of how these recent insurgence can be stopped. You are here making noise." Clement said angrily. "Sorry sir." Ngozi apologised while Okoro mumbled some incoherent words to himself. This was why She hated him with passion, his pride and ego are always getting better of him. Just then Clement's phone rang. "Excuse me please." He said cutting Burahimo who was about saying something short. The other four police officers couldn't make out what was being discussed on the phone but they knew as soon as he ends the call, they'll catch up with the gist. "Take it." Clement threw his car key to Okoro who caught it mid-air even though he was caught unawares. He gave his colleague an askance look. "Your attention is urgently needed at the headquaters. Get the car and go there at once with Ngozi. Its likely you get the finger print results too." Clement explained. Clement explained to Okoro who stood up and made to exit the room much to Clement's suprise. Okoro was known for his inquisitiveness and questioning ability. He won't go on an errand unless he ask certain questions that has been answered to his satisfaction. He unlocked the car and hopped into the driver seat while Ngozi sat beside him. He drove out of the Area F premises. Five minutes into their journey, Ngozi has busied herself by burying her head into her phone doing only God knows what. While Okoro was shaking his head to an imaginary music. The silence that ensued inside the car is killing and Ngozi was forced to break the silence when she couldn't bear it anymore. "Am sorry about what happened the other time." She said apologetically. He smiled to himself, he just achieved his goal. All his life he has never said sorry to anyone. Not even his disciplinarian of a father. He'll rather die being punished than say sorry. Fifty yards away from the headquater's main building Okoro matched the car brakes and it came to a halt. "What's this about?" Ngozi asked angrily as she picked her up phone. "You don't see what am seeing." Okoro replied. "Fill me in please." Ngozi pleaded. Okoro picked his binocular and looked towards the police station building, Six armed men walked into the building with guns hung on their shoulders. "There is fire on the mountain." Ngozi said as she opened the door. "Where to?" He asked. "Those people inside are in danger. They need our help, you know they would be caught unawares." Ngozi replied. Okoro shut the car door forcefully from her grip and pressed the central lock which got all the doors locked firmly. "What's this all about?" Ngozi asked. "You still have a pretty bright future. Don't get yourself killed." Okoro warned. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ INSIDE THE POLICE STATION "You guys stay here while I go in to get this business transacted." One of the men who was dressed coporately in a white t-shirt and a pair of black jean trouser. The man walked into the police station and got the the counter post. "Good morning. Please am here to see Sergeant Habeed." He said to the constable he met on duty. The constable picked the intercom and punched in some numbers. "You may go in." The man walked into Habeeb's office, an office he shared with other sergeants like himself. Few seconds later, the constable at the counter was hit on the head by a bullet and he fell down. Every other policemen in the premises at the time of the gunshot all trooped out to attack the unknown gunmen but while a few got shot and died, few other were injured and a considerable amount weren't hit. The gentleman who asked after Habeeb took the emergency exit and landed behind the station fence where his colleagues were waiting for him. Together they all drove away rejoicing. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "They went this way." Ngozi who saw the men drive out of the police station said to Okoro who ignited the car engine and drove towards where Ngozi pointed. Ngozi's phone rang as the got to the main road from the utarred road that linked the police backyard to the main road. "Hello sir." Ngozi said to Burahimo. "The headquater just got attacked. Report here immediately if you are safe." Burahimo said. "We are currently on the trail of thos men as I speak with you." "You and who?" Burahimo asked. "Okoro." Ngozi replied. "With no backup? Get yourselves here in the next ten minutes." Burahimo ordered and the line clicked dead. "What's next?" She asked Okoro who was half listening to her conversation with her boss. "We'll get to the end of this one." He said as he stepped on the accelerator and the terrorist's van came into view from afar off. --to be continued--

Yeah... Good title.... Dat Okoro go use style stubborn...

Please update dis story d way "an evening with eva" was updated....

Episode 4 Chief Obi Patrick descended the stairs into the living room where two of his business and politics friends were seated. The two men, Prince Ogunsakin, a former executive governor of one of the south-west states and Andrew Gulak, a three time presidential aspirant who has lost all three times at the general election. "Good morning Chief." The two men greeted. "How you doing this bright morning?" Patrick asked. "We are good sir." The two men replied. "Hope no problems? Why are you here?" "Sir, we are here concerning the death of Kingsley." Gulak said. Chief Obi Patrick motioned him to keep quiet. "Lets go into my study where no one will hear us." Chief Patrick said leading the way and his visitors followed him. +++++INSIDE THE STUDY+++++ "kingsley remains our only opposition in the oil and gas sector. You know how stubborn and adamant he has been on the latest request we submitted to him." "What request is that?" Gulak asked. "So you don't know? We only requested for ten percent of the oil revenue budget to finance the party but he refused. Now he wants a senatorial ticket and he is almost getting it." Chief Patrick explained. Gulak knew only few of the party's activities and policies because he just decamped from the opposition party when he discovered he'll never win the presidency while in the party. But joining the ruling party, he knew he won't get the presidential ticket but he has been assured of the vice presidency. Chief Patrick has promised to axe the current vice president few months to the election. "With Kingsley dead now, who is taking his place?" Ogunsakin asked. "According to the news I heard yesterday, his deputy, one woman from the east will assume the office temporarily before the president nominate a new candidate." Patrick replied. "And women from the east are difficult to control." Gulak said. The three men continued to make plans over the upcoming election. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Five girls were seated in their room getting dressed for a birthday party. The girls, Dayo, Dolapo, Tola, Chioma and Hadiza are in their final year in the Lagos state university. "Hadiza, why are you looking gloomy?" Tola asked. "Deoye asked me not to go to that party." Hadiza replied. "Who is Deoye?" Tola asked. "My boyfriend nau." Hadiza replied. "Oh! sorry. I thought you guys have broken up." "Why will he ask you not to go to the party?" Dayo, a computer science student asked. "He said it is dangerous for me." "How come he knew that?" Dayo asked. "He gave no tangible reason." Hadiza replied. "Babe, abeg free yourself. Nothing do you. We'll all stay together throughout the party" Chioma, an Igbo girl studying English said assuringly. With these the ladies trooped out of their apartment and boarded a cab at the bus-stop that conveyed them to the venue of the party outside the school. +++++++AT THE PARTY++++++++ As the party progresses, everyone was having fun and music was being played by a disc jockey who is expert at what he does. "Baby lets talk outside." A guy said to Hadiza as they were dancing and she obliged since they couldn't hear themselves properly inside the party. They went outside and started talking. Dayo's phone vibrated, she checked it and discovered she has a message which reads, "You persuaded her to go with you bah? I'll get you killed." From Deo. Dayo knew Deoye was a dreaded cultist in the school. And messing around with his is as dangerous as messing with a lion. She quickly exited the hall and went in search of Hadiza whom she saw when she left the hall with a guy. But she met the shocker of her life when she got outside. --to be continued--

Episode 4 Chief Obi Patrick descended the stairs into the living room where two of his business and politics friends were seated. The two men, Prince Ogunsakin, a former executive governor of one of the south-west states and Andrew Gulak, a three time presidential aspirant who has lost all three times at the general election. "Good morning Chief." The two men greeted. "How you doing this bright morning?" Patrick asked. "We are good sir." The two men replied. "Hope no problems? Why are you here?" "Sir, we are here concerning the death of Kingsley." Gulak said. Chief Obi Patrick motioned him to keep quiet. "Lets go into my study where no one will hear us." Chief Patrick said leading the way and his visitors followed him. +++++INSIDE THE STUDY+++++ "kingsley remains our only opposition in the oil and gas sector. You know how stubborn and adamant he has been on the latest request we submitted to him." "What request is that?" Gulak asked. "So you don't know? We only requested for ten percent of the oil revenue budget to finance the party but he refused. Now he wants a senatorial ticket and he is almost getting it." Chief Patrick explained. Gulak knew only few of the party's activities and policies because he just decamped from the opposition party when he discovered he'll never win the presidency while in the party. But joining the ruling party, he knew he won't get the presidential ticket but he has been assured of the vice presidency. Chief Patrick has promised to axe the current vice president few months to the election. "With Kingsley dead now, who is taking his place?" Ogunsakin asked. "According to the news I heard yesterday, his deputy, one woman from the east will assume the office temporarily before the president nominate a new candidate." Patrick replied. "And women from the east are difficult to control." Gulak said. The three men continued to make plans over the upcoming election. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Five girls were seated in their room getting dressed for a birthday party. The girls, Dayo, Dolapo, Tola, Chioma and Hadiza are in their final year in the Lagos state university. "Hadiza, why are you looking gloomy?" Tola asked. "Deoye asked me not to go to that party." Hadiza replied. "Who is Deoye?" Tola asked. "My boyfriend nau." Hadiza replied. "Oh! sorry. I thought you guys have broken up." "Why will he ask you not to go to the party?" Dayo, a computer science student asked. "He said it is dangerous for me." "How come he knew that?" Dayo asked. "He gave no tangible reason." Hadiza replied. "Babe, abeg free yourself. Nothing do you. We'll all stay together throughout the party" Chioma, an Igbo girl studying English said assuringly. With these the ladies trooped out of their apartment and boarded a cab at the bus-stop that conveyed them to the venue of the party outside the school. +++++++AT THE PARTY++++++++ As the party progresses, everyone was having fun and music was being played by a disc jockey who is expert at what he does. "Baby lets talk outside." A guy said to Hadiza as they were dancing and she obliged since they couldn't hear themselves properly inside the party. They went outside and started talking. Dayo's phone vibrated, she checked it and discovered she has a message which reads, "You persuaded her to go with you bah? I'll get you killed." From Deo. Dayo knew Deoye was a dreaded cultist in the school. And messing around with his is as dangerous as messing with a lion. She quickly exited the hall and went in search of Hadiza whom she saw when she left the hall with a guy. But she met the shocker of her life when she got outside. --to be continued--

Am enjoyn d story @tenniebenson i supot wat u said dat it shud b lyk an evenin wit eva cuz dat story is very fast, mind u i go marry u 2 my big bros. lolzz

Oh no.. Its short na #wiping my tears# u posted d same tin twice urrrrggghh dere is God o... Lol @Damsel i hope ur brother has enough money nd yam 2 give o

Its a good thing seeing my stories pulling a few crowd here. Coolval, thanks for putting up my stories here. Abeg come and update biko. Lol

Episode 5 "Hakym, did you notice that cream coloured car has been on our trail since we left the police station?" Don, one of the gunmen asked one of his colleagues seated at the back of the van. "You don't mean it!" Hakym exclaimed. "What's the matter?" Kelvin who was behind the wheels asked. "See that cream coloured car on our trail." Hakym pointed. Kelvin looked through the rear mirror. "Eh! This is my brother's car. This is the end." He matched on the accelerator and the van barged forward. Moving at its fastest pace. +++Inside Clement's car Okoro was trying hard to keep up with the blue van as well as trying not to make his speed suspicious to the occupants of the van. With the latest development he knew his cover has been blown because with the way the van sped off, he has been seen. He increased his speed too but the van was miles away from him. "What's the problem?" Ngozi asked as soon as Okoro swerved off the road to join an untarred road which the van went through few seconds ago. "Sincerly speaking I don't know." Okoro replied. Okoro continued to pummel the car along the deserted road. "I think its the fuel." Okoro replied. "Fuel? How come?" Ngozi asked looking at the fuel meter to see it blinking a red light. "What do we do now?" He asked. "I don't know. The neares petrol station is over hundred kilometre away from here and no car seems to be passing." He replied himself. Just then a motorcyclist came passing with a sunshade covering his eyes. They both stopped him and he obliged. "Please take me to the nearest feeling station." Okoro pleaded. The bikeman urged him to mount the bike and rode off the bike leaving Ngozi who is scared of staying alone in such a deserted place. She removed her phone but the service was very bad, so she couldn't make calls or recieve any. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++BACK IN AREA F-COMMAND++ Burahimo was loosing his temper and Mike was trying to calm him down while Clement was making a call. "Habeeb, report reaching us now states that Okoro and his partner followed the gunmen that attacked the headquarters. The took the route that led to the boarder. Get two teams and provide backup." Clement ordered. "Right away sir." Habeeb replied and sent a message accross the police headquarters requesting for eleven men who will make up the two teams. +++In the deserted road++++ It over twenty minutes since Okoro left with the bikeman and there has been no trace of him or the bikeman. No other vehicle has passed since Okoro left and she is begining to feel uneasy and scared too. "I pray nothing happens to him." She said as she got down form the car and went to stand in the middle of the road with her gun firmly held and her sense of alertness activated. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The bikeman took the turning by the left at a junction marked with a sign post Khal corp. "Excuse me. Is this the way to the gas station?" Okoro asked. "I think you should shut up." The bikeman warned. Okoro sensing danger at once jumped down from the bike and rolled on the floor. He removed his gun and just when he wanted to cork the gun, five armed men came out fom inside the bush. "Pull the trigger and consider yourself a dead man." One of the men warned as he shook the bikeman who drove off through the pathway. "What do you want from me?" Okoro asked. "You bloody policeman. Pick him up." The man ordered as the remaining four men carried him. Suprisingly, he offered no resistance and he calmly let them carry him and off they went in the direction where the bikeman had gone. Okoro was praying in his mind as he was being carried into the deeper part of the forest. Just then he started hearing voices, percieving smells of marijuana and burning flesh. They came into a gathering of men who all had guns hung on their shoulders jubilating as they roasted a big antelop on fire. "Who is this?" One of the men, an half caste asked. "A policeman on our trail." "Bastard." They yelled at him as they threw all manner of things at him. They kicked him before he was carried away. He was brought before a big gate which adorned a very big mansion, a warehouse in the deepest part of the forest. "So something like this existed here." He wondered but he didn't let his current situation disturb him. He knew if he was to get out of here alive, he needed the help of his colleagues so he took time to take note of strange and things that could speed up his escape. --to be continued--

The story is getting really interesting I MST say.. Ride on man, u doin a gud job pls

Ride on pls.. Its all gud n very thrilling indeed..

Episode 6 The two police teams led by Sergeant Habeed drove into the untarred road where Inspector Clement's car was parked with its door opened. "Someone go check if the coast is clear." Habeeb ordered. A young policeman in his mid twenties got down from the police bus and went to the car. "Stop right there." A voice said from inside the bush. The young man dropped his weapon at once and stood still waiting for his doom. Meanwhile, Habeeb and the rest were watching at the drama unfolds. "This boy is a weakling. Lets get his Bottom covered." Habeen said getting down from the bus and advancing carefully towards the car. Ngozi came out after realising that she just got a policeman. She came face to face with Habeeb and the others. "Sergeant Habeeb."Habeeb introduced saluting her. She did the same before introducing herself. "Detective Ngozi." She said too. "I believe Okoro has been abducted." Ngozi took time to give account of how Okoro was carried away by the bikeman. "Their van drove deep into the forest through this path." Ngozi explained. Three policeman advanced deep into the forest. Shortly afterwards, three quick gunshots were heard. "Did you hear that?" Ngozi asked. "Yes I did. What could that be?" Habeeb asked. "I just hope they've not killed our men." Ngozi said. Just then footsteps were heard approaching them. "I think we just ran into an ambush." Habeeb said. "What do we do? Hold them on or retreat?" Another police officer asked. "Its best if we retreat." Habeeb adviced. "No, we shouldn't." "All men, fall back into the van. We are retreating." Habeeb announced. Just then gunshots began to pour on them like a heavy downpour. Policemen scampered around not knowing where the gunshots was springing from. The gun battle continued for the next few minutes with Sergeant Habeeb nowhere in sight. "Ngozi came out of her hiding place just when a grenade was thrown to a policeman somewhere beside a heap of sand. "Hey! A bomb is there beside you. Get out of there." Just then she was hit on the arm by a bullet and at the same time, the grenade went off and blew off the policeman into parts. Ngozi passed out at once. Seeing that Ngozi is down, other policemen took to their heels and the battle stopped. Ngozi was carried into the police bus and transferred to the hospital. --to be continued

@tenniebenson, dnw wowie once u agree 2 mary us. lols

Mehn! dis story is makin sense

Mehn, dis is mind blowing I MST say.. Am really luvin d action involved.. carry on pls

Episode 7 Dayo walked out of the hall and got outside in search of her friend, Hadiza. She searched franctically for her friend but couldn't find her, just when she wanted to dial her number she saw a body lying in between two cars. Curiosity got the better of her and she walked in the direction of the body. "Oh! my God." She exclaimed as she saw the body, a girl in a pool of blood. "Hadiza! somebody help..... Help." She screamed at the top of her voice. Her voice grew so loud that despite the loud music blaring inside the hall, people still managed to help. Hundreds of students trooped out and went to check the reason for the screams. What they saw put many away and they took to their heels while a few who are brave enough put a call through to the police but they didn't wait for the arrival of the police because they knew they'll surely pay a price which is chilling in the police cell for at least twenty four hours. That was all Dayo saw before she passed out and was rushed to the hospital by her friends before the arrival of the police. +++Back in their hostel+++ Chioma was standing near the window tears in her eyes just like everyone else in the room. They've been mourning the death of their friend, Hadiza. An easy going girl who hardly talked, she doesn't talk during lectures, she had no friend in her department neither an enemy. She was not the shy type but she was an introvert. She only talked when she is around her friends. "Seriously, am going home." Chioma announced. Everyone has been minding their business and silence has taken over the room until Chioma broke the silence. "Going home? To do what?" Tola asked. "Don't you know the school is no longer safe for any of us. Let us all leave the school for a while and let the police find whoever that is responsible for Hadiz death. But..." Chioma was saying when she broke down in tears. "I agree with you. But its late already. Early tomorrow morning we'll all leave and attend lectures from home till the time of our exams." Tola replied. Just then Dayo's phone rang. Everyone's attention turned to her. "Hello please who is this? Yes it me Oladayo." She said on picking the call. She dropped the call after three minutes. "The CSO(Chief Security Officer) wants to see me in his office now." Dayo announced. "Its almost 8pm." Chioma said. "Lemme go quickly. I'll be back before nine." She replied as she wore her flip flop slippers and walked out of the room. "Dayo wait. We'll all go with you." Tola said. "Don't bother. I'll be fine." She replied. +++At the CSO office+++ The CSO, Mr Bankole was seated in his office with the President of the Student's Union Government and two men. "Thank God you came. Dayo, I believe this man needs no introduction." Bankole began. Pointing to the SUG president. Dayo nodded in affirmative. "This is Inspector Clement and Sergeant Mike. They are men of the Nigerian police force." Bankole went on. "Good evening Sirs." Dayo greeted the two men. "Evening. How you doing Dayo?" Clement asked. "Am fine sir" She replied. "We were here yeaterday but we were told you are in the hospital. Hope you are good now." "Perfectly okay." She replied. "I learnt you are the one who discovered your friend's corpse. Tell us more about it." Clement went straight to the point. Dayo said all that need to be said about the party, the guy that took the late Hadiza outside to talk but she kept the part when Deoye sent her a message that he'll kill her. At exactly 9:15pm, Dayo was asked to go. Since her hostel is a stone throw from the CSO's office, she decided to trek down home. --to be continued--

"Since her hostel is a stone throw from the CSO’s office, she decided to trek down home.." Pls o, not in shud happen to her.. Am fearing for her.

Uhmmm @Damsel ok nw... Another thing.... I hope ur brother na #oshomo# hahahahaha na money nd dat one sure pass o

Let d story continue oooooooo i jez hope dat wont be d end of Dayo too... I'm suspecting inspector habeed o

Episode 8 Clement and Mike hopped into the police car parked outside the CSO's office and drove off. Things are begining to get complicated and interesting. First, a certain Mr Kingsley was murdered the previous week, then some gunmen attcked the police headquarters for reasons best known to them, few hours later, a terrorist disguising as a bikeman took Detective Okoro to an unknown destination. The rescue team led by Sergeant Habeeb was attacked and few policemen escaped the attack, that same night, a student was killed by some unknown killers. "Could all this be related?" Clement asked himself as he brought the car to a halt the moment when the traffic light turns red. "Seriously sir, the rate at which crime is being committed in this state is becoming alarming." Mike said to his boss. "A state which was known for peace is now becoming a shadow of its former self." "Which one do we handle first?" Mike asked. "It is very simple. Kingsley's death and the attack on the police headquaters including Okoro's abduction are all from one angle while this student's murder is a different case entirely. We'll start with the case involving the student, then hopefully it may lead us to the terrorists. You know we can't do anything concerning the terrorists now unless Ngozi returns from coma and recounts her ordeal." Clement explained. "In few days we'll be through with Hadiza's case. Thank God Dayo is co-operating with us." Mike added. Clement only smiled as he ignited the car and drove off. He knew better than his patner. +++++++++++++++ Dayo was walking on a deserted road inside the school around the engineering department building. She could hear footsteps behind her but she waved off the thougts of it being danger. She was well aware that every student must have retired to their hostels latest by 8pm for security purpose because no one wants to be a victim. But the footstep was becoming stronger and the person seemed to be catching up on her but she won't stop walking. Just then she took to her heels. "If you dare take anymore step. You'll have yourself to blame." A deep masculine voice warned. She recognised the voice pretty well and so she was less perturbed. "Deoye. You scared me." She said when she turned back to face her late friend's boyfriend. Deoye who stood at 5ft 6inches, well built, fair in complexion wore a frown as he face his late gilrfiend's friend. "So you eventually killed her right?" Deoye asked. "I didn't o. Why will I want to kill my friend who I have dined with, wined with, suffered with. We've done many thing together why will I want to kill her?" "Are you asking me?" Deoye asked brandishing a kitchen knife. "Deoye, you are scaring me." She complained. "I don't mean to scare you. I want to kill you." He replied. "But am not responsible for Hadiza's death." She said. She was begining to raise her voice. "Fine. You took her to where she was killed."This time Deoye had closed up on her. He stabbed her and dragged her body to a nearby bush where it will be conspicous by daybreak. He took to his heels since he has accomplished his goal. --to be continued--

Hmmmm, naawao.. DX is really gettin nervy n skin dip. Pls ride on n safe us d suspense

Am pweety sure deoye wil no sumtin abt hadiza's death. @tennie na evewytin we get

this crime is really getting too complicated,i'd lyk to knw how everything ll atlast turn out to be...bt what am sure of is dat viz CRIMES ARE RELATED!...LETS KEEP IT ROLLING

Episode 9 TIME: 8:30AM VENUE: OPPOSITE THE ENGINEERING DEPARTMENT BUILDING. __________________________________________ A female body was lying by the tarred road that linked the school gate to the other parts of the university. Tens of students were standing by the dead body with pity. Traces of blood were visible from her pink top and black jean trouser. "I know this girl now." A guy said. "Shut up jor. Which girl do you know? You just like setting pace in your family sha. Don't tell me you want to be the first person to be arrested by the police in your family." The girl beside him cut him short. "She was the one who screamed at Desmond's party when she saw a dead body killed by some cultists." The guy said. "I say shut up. Were you there when the cultist killed the girl. How sure are you that the girl was killed by the cultist? Kunle, you are still in 200L for crying out loud, you are two years away from becoming a graduate. Don't spend that two years in prison o. Lets go." The girl said holding him by the hand and dragging him away from the scene. "I saw the guy who killed the girl at the party....." "Kunle! Are you mad?" She asked. "Okay o. I've heard you." He said giving up. The two of them continued walking towards the school gate leaving other onlookers and sympathisers behind. Just then a group of four girl ran to the scene wailing. "Oh my God! Daaaaaaayyyyyooooo!" Chioma screamed immediately she got to where Dayo's dead body laid. She threw herself to the ground and laid beside her wailing. The other three joined. "Dayo! Please don't leave us now. We are three weeks away from our last paper. Dayo please. We've gone far enough for you to die now. Dayoooo." Tola cried. The third girl, Dolapo just stood still trying to relate the scene before her. "Noooooooooooooooo!" Dolapo screamed and fainted. Everyone left what they were doing and ran to Dolapo's aid. The reason behind Dolapo's reaction was not far fetched. All her life, she has always known pain, suffering and emotional distress. At the age of sixteen she lost both her parent at gunpoint when some gunmen attacked their home one night. Few months later, her father's family members sent her out of the house accussing her of witchcraft and she had nowhere else to go except Dayo's house, being her bestfriend. Dayo's parent accepted her like their own daughter and treated her just the way her late parents used to treat her. They both gained admission the same time, all financed by her foster parents (Dayo's parents). How will her life be now that her friend whom she refer to as her sister is dead. Dayo is the only child of her parents who at this stage are waiting to see Dayo graduate and get married to her long term boyfriend who works in an oil producing company. When she was eventually revived, she started her own version of wailing. "Dayo! wait for me, I must die with you. What's the essence of life without you? What does the future hold for me. Dayyyyoooooo! Nooooooooo." She screamed and sympathisers tried to pacify her including her two friends who were previously wailing too. Just then the school's security convoy drove to the scene and students fled for their lives. "Move back all of you." A man in their usual navy blue uniform barked at the students. Chioma succeeded in carrying her small statured friend, Dolapo away from the scene. Few minutes later, the men of the Nigeria's police force arrived with an ambulance. "Welcome Inspectore Clement." The leader of the school's security team said immediately Clement got down from his own car with Mike. "When did this happen?" Clement asked. "I guess it happened overnight." The man replied. "Wait o! Is this not the girl that came to give us some helpful information concerning her friend, Hadiza's death?" Clement asked no one in particular. "She was the one sir." Mike replied. Clement kept quiet for a few seconds looking into space. He inhaled deeply just then he realised he's been shedding tears. --to be continued--

Eyaa.. wat a loss. May Dayo's soul R.I.P n d perpetrators b caught.. I so like seriously feel for her friend (sister) Dolapo, Take heart dearie.. Pls cont'd d story, so touchy BT interesting indeed.

mehn! cnt stop cryn. dayo rip

Nd she's dead.... Like 4 real??? @Damsel no P na

Episode 10 IME: 9:05AM VENUE: OPPOSITE THE ENGINEERING DEPARTMENT BUILDING. _________________________________ Gradually, the crowds started dispersing after the policemen had successfully transfered Dayo's corpse to the school's teaching hospital. "Chioma, what is there for me to do in this life? Chioma answer me nau." Dolapo wailed as the three friends were trekking back to their hostel. "Dolapo, you have to be strong. Afterall, Dayo is our friend to but our wailing won't bring her back. I know how close you two are and the relationship that you've built but God knows the best and I know whosoever that did this won't go unpunished." Chioma replied in a shaky voice as she tried to hold back the tears that threatened to spill. Just then a cream couloured Toyota Camry parked beside them. "Hello ladies." Inspector Clement greeted. "Hello." Chioma replied rudely. "I understand what just happened to you guys but I think I can be of help in a situation like this. Let me give you a ride back to your hostel." Clement offered. "We appreciate your kind gesture, but our hostel is only a stone throw from here." Chioma replied. "If that is the case lets go there together. Am the officer in charge of your late friends' case." Clement introduced officially. "No problems." Chioma replied still holding Dolapo firmly like she'll fall if left to walk on her own. That moment Chioma is her pillar of support, how enemies become friends during trying periods. The two of them never seem to agree on the same thing but the friendship cord is still there waxing. +++++Inside their room+++++ Chioma offered Clement a seat just outside their room very close to the door on the corridor. "Am sorry my friends won't be able to talk to you. We are all not feeling too well, am forcing myself to talk to you." Chioma said as soon as she sat down opposite their guest. "Tell me the things I need to know about Dayo." Clement requested. "She was my friend and we've been living together from the time we gained admission. Everyone of us here met while we were in the secondary school. Late Hadiza has lived all her life here in the south-west even though she is from the north, I met her when I came for holidays in my aunty who live in Lagos. I had my holiday lesson in her school. Dolapo, Tolani and the late Oladayo all attended the same secondary school. And the two schools are neighbours." Chioma replied. Clement jotted somethings down. "Tell me, when was the last time you girls had a misunderstanding?" "We have misunderstandings alot but it is bound to happen between friends. We can't reason alike you know?" She paused. Clement nodded urging her to continue. "The last misunderstanding we had was on the day whe Hadiza was killed. Hadiza accused Tola of misplacing her eye pencil. Girl's fight sha. You understand what I mean, don't you?" Clement nodded. "No matter the misunderstanding, the last thing on our minds is getting one another killed. We don't have such minds." Chioma added. "I didn't say that. Do you have a boyfriend?" Clement asked. "Yes, I do." She replied. "What about Hadiza and Dayo?" He asked. "Dayo is engaged to a guy who works in an oil company, he do visit her here when he is in town." "What's his name?" Clement asked. "Emmanuel." She replied. "What of Hadiza?" He asked. Just then his phone vibrated. It was a text message from Sergeatn Mike. It reads, Sir, with the help of the school security, I was able to nab the guy whon Dayo said took Hadiza outside before she found her dead. He is our number one suspect. We need you here asap! Clement smiled. "I gotta run now. I'll be back later." Clement said standing up. "See you later then." Chioma replied. "Your number please, so I can tell you when I'll be coming." He requested. Chioma typed her number on his cell phone. "My regards to Dolapo and Tolani. You girls have to be strong." With this he left hurriedly. To be continued

hmmm.....what a tragedy!!!!

Episode 11 TIME: 7AM VENUE: INSPECTOR CLEMENT'S RESIDENCE. __________________________________________ Rachel walked out of the kitchen in her pink coloured night robes with her apron tied over it and her white and pink slippers. She walked into the living room where there were litters on the three seater sofa. The sitting room is a very coulourful one painted in brown and milky white colour. The curtains that hung on the window and the doorway was a combination of the milky colour and brown patches. The chairs were made of brown leather and the pillows milky white. A 42-inches television hung perfectly to the wall opposite the three seater and the dinning area which stood right behind the three seater. A glass cabinet stood below the television set on which a dvd stood. Two sound speakers stood beside the glass cabinet nad two others at the far corner of the spacious living room. A flower vase stood on the table as well as on the cabinet beside the dvd and on the floor beside the two speakers. Just then Clement emerged from within one of the rooms, already dressed in a black t-shirt and a black trouser. He had his small bag with him, in which he put his laptop. "Darling, are you leaving already?" Rachel asked. "Yeah. The issue at hand requires me to be at the office before eight." Clement replied. "Will you at least have your breakfast? It is almost done." Rachel who was heavily pregnant asked. "I wish I could but right now. I have to run." He replied dropping his bag. He unzipped it and started packing the papers which litered the three seater chair and kept them inside the bag. "See you later in the evening." He said as he walked up to her and kissed her. "Bye sweety." She said to him as he opened the front door and slipped out of the house. She walked back into the kitchen to finish up with the cooking out of which she will only eat a little before seeting out to her boutique . ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ VENUE: THE UNIVERSITY'S GIRL'S HOSTEL. TIME: 7:30AM. __________________________________________ All packed and set. Tola zipped up her travelling bag and lifted it to her shoulder. "Hey girls. Am set. Lets get out of here." She called her friends. Dolapo and Chioma came in with their respective portable travelling bags. "Lets go." Tola said unlocking the door. "Wait. Lets say our prayers." Chioma said. The other two girls dropped their bags and held hands to form a circle and Chioma started praying. "Heavenly father we bless your name because you are the alpha and the omega. The king of kings and the lord of lords......." She began and her friends were saying amen to the prayers. "I pray you grant eternal rest to our dear sisters, Hadiza and Dayo." She got no replies and she was forced to open her eyes. She saw her two friends crying again. Knowing there is little to what she can do, she decided to end the prayer. "I pray you be with us and our families. And quick justice is what we crave for. Thank you because you have answered our prayers. In Jesus name we prayed." She concluded. She embraced Tola and whispered words of assurance to her before walking over to Dolapo. Just then her phone rang. "Hello sir." She said on picking the call. "Am in school. Okay, I'll be expecting you." She replied before ending the call. She dropped the bombshell. "Inspector Clement is coming over to see me. So I won't be leaving with you guys." She said. "No one is leaving then Abi?" Tola said referring her question Dolapo who could only nod in approval. They all sat down awaiting the arrival of Inspector Clement. --to be continued--

kai oooo, its so brief naa.. d suspense is nerve crackin.. Pls cont'd d story...

Nawa o for dis small update

Mr. Coolval, i hope u do not need cane

Episode 12 TIME: 9AM. VENUE: KHAL ABDUL REBEL CORPORATION BUILDING. __________________________________________ Hakym walked into the cell where Detective Okoro was being held early in the morning. Okoro opened his eyes immediately he noticed someone's presence in his cell. "Who are you?" Okoro asked. Hakym kicked him hard in the face thereby causing him to fall down and roll on the floor. He was bounded with a rope and had bruises all over his body. Hakym squatted beside him and puffed smoke of cigaret on his face. Okoro coughed as he tried to prevent percieving the odour. "Do you know how long you've been here?" Hakym asked. Okoro kept mute. "You've been here for over three days and you are not co-operating with us. Tell us all we need to know and you'll become a free man once again with compensations." Hakym adviced. "I don't need your compensation here. As a matter of fact, I don't see myself getting out of here but believe me. You'll get your as5 kicked by the police." Okoro replied spatting on Hakym thereby provoking Hakym's anger. "I'll be back for you." Hakym said immediately he recieved a message summoning his presence inside the great hall where Maleek sits and deliberate with his top officials. ++++Inside the great hall+++++ The walls of the hall was painted red and a big throne stood in the middle of the hall with nothing less than fifteen chairs arranged around it. Eight out of the fifteen chairs were already occupied by men who had their head bent. Just then the door opened and another man walked in with a mask. His name was inscribed on his attire, 'Hakym.' "Welcome, you men of the Khabal. The time is now to let the government know what's going on. The government is our sponsor but it is high time to attack one of them. Our next target is the deputy governor of the state we are in now. Ten men should be enough." Abdul Maleek explained without mincing words. "Long live Abdul the great." The men who sat around his chair hailed. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Ngozi woke up with a start, she has been in coma for two days now. "Thank God you are awake now." The policeman sitting on the bedside chair said. "How are you Thomas?" Ngozi asked. "Thank God you still remember my name." Thomas said smiling. Ngozi smiled too, trying to remember some things. "Okoro. Where is he?" She asked. "Who is Okoro?" Thomas asked. Thomas had no idea who Okoro is. Reason being that Okoro was an officer from the headquarters while Thomas is a full time Area F officer who has never met Okoro before. "I believe he is fine." Thomas replied trying to calm her down. He thought Ngozi and Okoro are lovers and that's the reason why she asked after him immediately she woke up. And to avoid any more problems, he had to tell her he is fine. "I have to go. Where's my gun?" Ngozi asked standing up. "Where are you going?" "Back to the field." She replied. --to be continued--

Hmmm things are becoming complicated

Episode 13 TIME: 10AM VENUE: THE UNIVERSITY'S GIRL'S HOSTEL. _________________________________________ Clement drove into the less spacious compund which shows a typical environment occupied by students. Even though the concrete floor was clean to some extent, litters were all over the place. A few rooms downstairs were locked, meaning the occupants have either ran away from school or taken cover somewhere. He proceeded to the stairs and ascended to the second floor. He knocked on the door of room 16A. "Yes, am coming." A female voice replied. The door opened and a beautiful girl of about twenty one opened the door. She smiled at Clement. "Is Chioma in?" He asked. "Yes." The lady replied opening the door wider. Clement stepped into the room which was painted pink and white with three matresses placed around the room. Dolapao was lying down on one of the matresses while Tola was seated behind the only reading table in the room pressing her phone. Chioma walked in from within the inner room. "Welcome sir." She greeted their visitor. "Thank you. How you today?" "Am fine. Dolapo, Tola, Darasimi, this is Inspector Clement." She introduced formally. "You are welcome sir." Darasimi replied while Tola was shaking her head to the music being played through the headset connected to her laptop. Dolapo only smiled sadly. "Toooooolaaaa!" Chioma called. "Yes!" She replied with a start. "This is Inspector Clement." "Welcome sir." She said smiling before slipping the headset back to her ears. "Can we talk here?" He asked. "Yes but....." Chioma looked at Dolapo's pale figure lying on the bed. "Okay." Clement replied as if he knew what she was try to pass accross but his gentleman's instinct told him, Dolapo doesn't want Dayo's death to be mentioned in her presense. "Let's go outside." Chioma said rising up and picking two plastic chairs from the inner room. Clement walked outside to wait for her on the corridor where they last had their conversation. "How far have you gone in your investigation?" Chioma asked. "We are almost done with the investigation but you girl's cooperation will take us closer to the end. I appreciate your personal contribution but your friends are not helping matters. If we can get information from them, I believe it'll take us a step further. By the way, who is that new girl?" "Darasimi. She is a friend." Chioma replied. "She has always lived here with you girls or what?" "She came over this morning to console Dolapo." She replied. "Are you girls that close?" "Not really but she is and engineering student who lived in the same hostel with late Hadiza's boyfriend." Chioma explained. "Have you seen Hadiza's boyfriend lately?" He asked. "No. He is probably mourning over her death." She replied. "He must be heartbroken by now." He said sympathetically. Darasimi walked out of the room dresses in a blue t-shirt and a black jean trouser. "Where are you going?" Chioma asked. "I need to pick some things in my room." She replied looking tensed. "When are you coming back?" Chioma asked. "I'll come back later in the evening." She replied. "Okay. Bye." Chioma said. "Take care. Bye sir." She said to Clement who replied her by nodding his head. Darasimi walked along the corridor until she got to the end where she took the turning the the right and descended the staircase. "Mike, a girl will come out of the gate now. Monitor her movement, report strange things to me directly and send pictures of people she converse with to me on whatsapp. Copy that?" Clement instructed. Chioma was looking at the police officer before her in a way that clearly showed her displeasure. "Its nothing serious. Am just suspecting her." He said assuringly. "Hope she won't be arrested sha?" She asked with concern written all over her face. "Not at all. She will only lead us to our suspect." He replied throwing her into more confusion but she decided not to probe further. --to be continued--

Hmmmm, let's get this over with.. Ahead Ahead pls, NYC 1

thrilled

I really wish dis story could be posted like #an evening with eva#

Episode 14 TIME: 11AM VENUE: SANDRA OSELU'S RESIDENCE. __________________________________________ Sandra walked into her living room which was painted sky blue. The curtains that stood on the window and the doorways is a combination on sky blue and white and a rug of skyblue covered the floor. The couches are suede black made by a popular furniture company in italy. Opposite the two seater couch stood a television set hung to the wall and a HD kodak camera layed on the table. Barrister Benson was seated flipping through the pages of a beauty magazine with a bottle of Ciroc and a glass cup on the stool before him. "Sorry for the delay. I've been making some calls." Sandra apologised as she walked in in a short flaying skirt that stopped above her knee, and a tank top that showed a large amount of her cleavage. "What do you think o this company?" She asked. "It is good but you know their offer is not up to our standard.They are not ready to pay sign on fees neither are there any chances of renewing the contract once this one expires. The only thing that excited me is the fact that they'll give both the model and her agent/lawyer a car." Benson explained. "Will the car be every year?" Sandra asked. "No. Just once." Benson replied. "Its better we let this one pass. Moreso, our current contract with Levis&Paige is an interesting one." "Yeah. They'll come back with a beeter offer if they realise our worth." Benson added. "I'll be back." Sandra said exiting the living room. Benson who has been having a hard time coping with Sandra's presence, her exposed laps are not helping matters neither is her exposed cleavege. She made it worse by sitting down very close to him. He often found his eyes wandering to those exposed part of her body. Janet walked into the room carrying a basket full of clothes. "Hello sir." She greeted for the upteenth time. "Hey" "My name is Janet." "The maid?" He asked. "Yeah." Janet is beautiful on her own part. She should be contented with the level of her beauty, she is not rich and she has no class. "You are handsome." She complimented walking towards him in a seductive manner. "Thank you." Benson replied without battling an eyelid. "Am single though. You may want to try me out. This is my pin." She said dropping a piece of paper on his laps. "Thank you but am not interested." "I know you won't be. You are interested in Madam S." "Your headache." He said spitefully. "Let's see whose headache it is." She said before carrying her basket of clothes and walked out of the living room. "Hello sir. I did it, yes he refused. The game is on." She whispered to someone on phone. --to be continued-- This update is short and I know it. But the next update comes up after 12noon. Thanks for your understanding.

Episode 15 TIME: 10AM VENUE: HARMONY LODGE. __________________________________________ Darasimi alighted from a campus shuttle at a junction popularly known as Harmony. The street was named harmony because of a house built for student's of the university for rentage. The logde was known as Harmony lodge. By the roadside at the junction stood Harmony cool spot. A popular bear palour and pepper soup joint owned by Mama Harmony. "Weldone Mama Harmony." Darasimi greeted the woman who owned the cool spot and the lodge. "Dara omo mi. Bawo ni?" (Dara my daughter. How is everything?" Mama Harmony asked. "Adupe fun olorun." (we thank God) Darasimi replied. She was a regular stopper at Harmony cool spot where she normally have her meals when she is too tired to cook. And discount enjoyed by the occupants of Harmony lodge is enormous. Buy a plate of rice worth #200 and get a bottle of drink free or pepper soup. She was an easy going girl who lived her life in a predictable manner. Wake up in the morning, do her chores, get dressed and go to school, come back home and sleep. She doesn't go to parties neither does she keep friends. She had just five friends who lived inside the school hostel whom she occasionally visits and vice versa. She unlocked the black gate through the hole bored on the iron gate. She entered the compound which is the base for most engineering students of the school. Two cars were parked inside the compund instead of the normal three cars meaning one of the car owner is out enjoying himself with his car-less friends who will jump at the opportunity of a free ride. A black Hyundai was one of the two cars belonging to Adeoye(late Hadiza's boyfriend) also an engineering student in his final year. "Hey babe." A guy popularly referred to as Scorpion greeted her from his room. "Scorpy. How far na?" She replied and opened the door into her room downstairs. Even though Darasimi was brought up in the christian way. Since gaining admission four years ago, she has since lost some of the good characters imbibed in her. she now behave like every occupants of Harmony lodge. Harmony lodge has a sharp contrast to its name. The compound is far from being peaceful, since most of the boys occupying the rooms are either cultist or influential students of the school. So its either they fight because of girls or they fight to stamp authority. On entering her room, she opened her wardrobe and picked a packet of noodles which she planned on eating. Her roomate, Sade travelled home to check on her sick mother. She walked into the kitchen as typical of other rooms in the whole lodge. A room, a kitchen and a bathroom incorporated with convinience materials. She began cooking and in few minutes, the compound which seemed quiet when she walked in was begining to bustle. "Oya place your bets." A guy said to the others. "Na five thousand I wan put o." A familiar voice replied. The boys were playing their usual abnormal gambling game and today's game seems not to be different. The task is anyone who can jump into a car through the window without having any body contact with the car body. The car being used was the black Hyundai belonging to Deoye. A short statured guy opted to do the jumping and he did it successfully. "Oya give him his money." Deoye ordered bringing out the five thousand he promised earlier and giving it to the boy. A two hundred level naive but rich kid who was referred to as a common jew by the big boys of the lodge put up a struggle with them. "I didn't say I want to place a bet. I just said he can't do the jumping." The boy replied. "I close my eyes now. Go bring your laptop and give it to Samson." Deoye ordered the boy who ran into his room which is beside Darasimi's room. Samson is the guy who jumped. "Who dey cook for this area na?" Scorpion asked. "e be like sey na Sade o." Samson replied. "Tar! Sade don travel na. Make we go check. Boys gats to chop na." The guys(numbering up to twelve) excluding Tayo(the jew kid) who stood holding his laptop all walked toward's Darasimi's room. "Hold that lappy well o." Deoye advised. "Kpom kpom kpom." Sounded the knock on the door. --to be continued--

Abeg i dey wait oo. @tennie, watzup ma wyf. lolz

Episode 16 TIME: 10:00AM VENUE: THE STATE'S TEACHING HOSPITAL. __________________________________________ Ngozi has been sleeping for over ten hours now. Right from when she woke up the previous day and grown hyperactive and dangerous. The doctor treating her sedated her with a very strong drug and it has been having effects on her. She woke up twice yesterday and all she asks for was food and water. Same thing with this morning and based on calculations made by her watchman, Thomas. He knew she'd be up in a matter of time Maybe minutes. Just then the door into the ward opened and Inspector Burahimo walked in with the CSP(Chief Supritendent of police) of the Area F-command, Haruna. "Sir." Thomas saluted the two officers immediately they walked in. Burahimo eased him with a wave of hand. "How is she now?" CSP Haruna asked. "Her condition is improving gradually all thanks to the infatigable doctors that we have here." Thomas explained. "Have you asked the doctor when she'll be discharged?" Inspector Burahimo asked. "Actually sir...." She coughed thereby bringing everyone's attention to her side. She opened her eyes slowly afterwards. "How you feeling now?" Haruna asked with concern after the two senior officials had told her to stay put and not bother to stress herself in greeting them. Ngozi felt important the moment she saw CSP Haruna inside her ward. The Police boss is someone who believed in himself and thinks he is above every other policeman under his jurisdiction. The last time Haruna visited a policeman in the hospital was when the state's commisioner of police was shot by some unknown gunmen who attacked his church. Haruna visiting her placed her cards high alongside top police officials. This shows the level at which her contribution is appreciated. Ngozi who could vividly remember what happened last before she woke up in the hospital. She was shot in the arm and at the same time witnessed a fellow policeman killed with a grenade bomb. The sight was horrific and she passed out. ++++++++++++++++++++++++ Hakym and his boys had their van parked in a bush behind the deputy governor's villa just opposite his office in the Government residential area of the state. The big mansion which was painted white housed the state's deputy governor and few of his family members, his wife and first son to be precise. The others are far away in the western countries. The mansion stood opposite the deputy governor office as the GRA road demacated the two buildings from eachother. "We all know how tight the security of this house is and to carry out our mission successfuly at night is very dangerous and am sure if we leave some stones unturned, we'll end up leaving this place in pieces. So let us all pay attention to detail." Hakym lectured. A man in his late twenties dressed in a blck pullover and a black jean trouser removed some set of papers lined inside a brown envelope. "This is the main gate through which the convoy will drive in, it is guarded by five uniformed men on the outside and three inside. Its is a no go area. The west entrance on the other side leads to an underground system which is connected to the governor's chamber. Ten millitary men are on ground. I believe our best option is to attack from a vantage position and drop the men guarding the east entrance. we'll move in in mass and advance from there." The young man continued. "What are our chances?" Hakym asked. "We are between twenty to thirty percent." The man who was later introduced as Joe replied. "Which means we are far from being successful?" Hakym asked. "Yes. And I don't see a reason why Maleek wanted us to attack the deputy governor. And he refused to let Danger-kelv come here with us." Joe compained. --to be continued--

This is quiet thrilling, NYC 1 but pls try n mk each episodes much longer.. Kip it Rollin in

@Damsel my inlaw... Shey na blind love we go dey play nw? I never see d person u wan give me to o

Dis tory swit pass sugar came

Episode 17 Darasimi walked towards the door and pushed it open. She was scared at seeing these guys in front of her door but on a second thought she smiled at them to ease the tension. "Baby what's cooking?" Scorpion asked. "Noodles." She replied. "We came for our share." Scorpion informed as he pushed the door open and walked in alongside every other guys. "Its not something much. Just a packet of noodles and nothing else." She informed them. "There is love in sharing they say." Darasimi walked into her kitchen to dish out the noodles into a plate. Despite the fact that she was hungry, she still had to share it with some boys who'll finish it in seconds. "Can we talk outside?" Deoye asked when she has dropped the plate of noodles. "No problem." Darasimi followed him out of her room. Deoye led her to the backyard where the storex water tank was. "I think I asked you to see me immediately you return. So why the delay?" Deoye asked. "Am sorry. I just wanted to eat before coming." She said apologetically. "I called you because of Chioma, your friend. I want you to lead her into my waiting hands. She's been avoiding me ever since they(the five of them) killed Hadiza." Deoye explained. "How sure are you that they killed Hadiza?" "Don't ask me questions. Make sure you lead her out to me tomorrow eight o'clock in the night. How you want to achieve that I don't want to know." Deoye said as he handed over a brown envelope to her. Darasimi collected the evelop and stuffed it into her back pocked. They both walked back inside to meet the guys already playing with all manners of things they could lay their hands on. "Come on guys. We gotta leave this place." Deoye said. The guys all stopped what they were doing and filed out of the room. "How come you weren't sweating? He did it well right?" Scorpion whispered to Darasimi who just smiled. Five minutes later, the guys drove out in mass leaving the compound empty and deserted. Darasimi decided to start cooking all over again but this time she opted to fry egg and eat it with bread. She checked the envelope before dashing out of the compund to buy bread at Harmony. She realised she was fifteen thousand naira richer. Just as she came out of the gate, a young man accosted her. "Hi." The man greeted. "Hey." She replied impatiently. "My name is Jones and I want to know your name." Sergeant Mike said. "Dara." She replied. "Who is that guy you were talking to at the back the other time?" the fake Jones asked. "Don't tell me you've been stalking me." "No am not. Its my job." "His name is Deoye." "He lives here right?" Mike asked. "Room 11. The other side, upsatairs." She replied. "Thank you very much. My name is Mike, sergeant Mike." He introduced flashing his identification card. Darasimi was scared but she waved off the fear considering the fact that she was no criminal neither did she commit any crime. "Maybe Deoye is on the wanted list. Afterall he is a cultist." She thought as she walked into Mama Harmony restaurant. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Tell me more about Dayo, since you said you live under the same roof at home." Clement said to Dolapo. "She keeps a diary where she writes a host of her dealings and worries. I can get it for you but not now." Dolapo said. "I'll give it to the CSO then you can collect it from him." Chioma volunteered." "Thank you very much. I have to go now, we are currently interrogating the guy who led Hadiza out of the party. And you guys be careful in your dealings with Darasimi or what's her name." "Thank you sir." "I should be thanking you." Clement rose up and went downstairs where he parked his car. He drove off to pick Mike at the juntion and they drove off to the school's security post. --to be continued--

wow...vis detectives are superb,i must know hw diz story ll turn out to be at the end cuz its suspense filled.......one GBOSA for dy9ty7

Getting d more interesting I MST say.. Pls d suspense shudnt b more Dan necessary. Ur doing a gud job man, kip it up.. But den, NEXT EPISODE PLSSSSSS

@Kristal u re nt ceriouz o

Episode 18 Clement was driving along the University express way with his partner, Mike. "There is something suspicious about Darasimi leaving for her lodge and thank God I have you on ground to follow her. Now, our main target is Deoye and we keep tabs on Darasimi." Clement said. "Definitely. So how do we go about it?" Mike asked. "Very simple. We'll stay put for now, you and I to avoid suspicion. Habeeb will disguise as a student, then he'll try and get fact from them. He has done this before anyways so we don't need to put him through." Clement explained. Just then his phone rang. "Inspector Clement." He said on picking the call. "CSP Haruna." The caller replied. "Yes sir." He saluted even though he was not there in person. He swerved off the road and parked by the roadside. "Ngozi is up now and she is ready to take us to where the shootout took place. Drop whatever case you are handling now and get down here for the debriefing." Haruna explained. "Am actually on my way back to the headquaters." He replied. "Fine. We'll be expecting you." Clement dropped the call and faced Mike who has been anticipating to know what was discussed with the CSP. "Its time to face Okoro's abductors. No more questioning and student's trailing." Clement said smiling. Understanding wht he meant by that, Mike smiled too. Just before he(Clement) reignited the car, he put a call through to his wife telling her he'll be a bit late. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Okoro stood up from the ground where he has been sitting and walked towards the iron bar serving as the door into his cell. He strained his hears to know if somebody is near his cell but the silence that enveloped enveloped everywhere is a defeaning one. He shook the iron bar to at least get someone's attention. Just then a gunman walked in and approached his cell. Okoro smacked his lips and smiled. The gunman who had tribal marks which looks exactly like the one given to babies in the nothern part of the country stood before Okoro, the iron bar between them. Okoro mumured some inaudible words to the man who couldn't speak english. The man moved closer to the iron bar so he could hear him much better but Okoro who had his plans all laid down grabbed the man's head and forcefully pulled it untill it entered through the iron opening. Now his neck is inside the cell and the other parts of his body stood outside. The man screamed loud forgetting the fact that he had three weapons with him, the Ak-47 which was hung along his shoulder, a shortgun inside his hip holder and a knife which was clipped to his trouser's waistband. "Where is the key?" Okoro asked. "Par! Walahi, key e no dey." The man managed to say amidst the excruciating pain he was experiencing. Okoro intensified the force being exerted on his head and when the man was on the verge of passing out, the key jingled as a result of his struggles. Okoro stretched his left hand and took the key from his waist. He unlocked the door and used his right hand to squeeze life out of the man who still remained stuck to the bars. Okoro at once picked the three weapons on him as well as his mobile phone and began his escape quest. He walked in the direction where the man had come and saw a group of the gunmen who were enjoying themselves watching a young lady of about twenty five dance before them Unclad. They were touching her sensitive body parts and the lady gladly danced to their tunes. She can only refuse them if she is ready to die. Okoro knew the only way he could get out of there alive is if these dangerous men leaves the exit and he couldn't kill all of them. The best option is to distract them and slip out on them but first he needed to call Clement.

hope the girl would also be saved,??????

Wish u luck okoro,chioma abeg be kiaful oo

Episode 19 A door was left open along the corridor. Okoro slipped into the small room which had a small bed and used condoms littered on the floor. Certainly this is where these bastards rape their hostages or so he thought. He fastened the lock behind himself and started drawing out plans on how to effect his escape now that he had called Clement for immediate backup. He knew he had not much time before his disappearance became no and any bleep up means he'll be locked up again or be killed and as far as he could remember, he is not yet married talkless of having kids. His eyes wandered around the four corners of the room and just then he saw an opening which has been covered with an iron sheet fastened with screws. His curiousity got the better of him and he decided to know what was behind the opening. He knew there was only one way to do that which was to go back into his cell and pick the screwdriver he left on the window. But he was well aware of how dangerous it is, he could be spotted by his abductors, anything could happen and his plans could be foiled. "I won't let this disturb me." He said as he gently unlocked the door and hurriedly crawled back the his cell and picked the screwdriver and ran back to his new found hiding place. Just as he was about to enter, one of his abductors bumped into him. "Shhhhhhhh." He said foolishly. Just then he realised the danger that looms if he allowed this one person to foil his plans. He dragged him into the room and stabbed him in the process. He carefully laid him to the ground as blood trickled out from his neck forming a pool around him. Okoro fastened the lock once again and started undoing the screws as fast as he could. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Two police vans came to a halt at a junction by the right with a signpost Khal corp. Clement who sat down with the driver inside the first van picked his phone and dialled a number. "Okoro, we just got to the Khal corp junction." Clement said. "That's good. Let the second team move ahead of you towards the next junction by the right, they should take the first turning and drive along the untarred road. The Khal corp junction leads to the main gate of the terrorist's hideout while the second juntion ahead leads to their base camp. The second juntion ahead has an ambush and someone of Mike's calibre should lead the team and engage in the shootout while you slip behind them with your team while Mike's team hold them on for the time being." Okoro explained to his boss. "Like how much men are we talking here?" Clement asked. "When I was brought in, About ten to fifteen men occupied the base camp while at the main gate just four are guarding it from the inside. The main building has over thirty men inside and the main target, Maleek lives in the underground and their main hitman, Danger something lives in the town with us." Okoro explained impatiently. "We are on our way to get you out." Clement replied. "Is there an evacuation team or backup team?" Okoro asked. "District police command promised to send us a backup team alongside a medical team if things get bloody." Clement replied. "Okay." Okoro replied and the line went dead. Clement ordered the men inside the two vans to get down as he adressed them and the men numbering up to twenty listened to him with rapt attention. "Mike you lead the second team to the junction ahead and like I said earlier, hold them for as long as you can while we slip in behind them." He concluded. Mike led his team back into the second van and drove off towards the second jucntion ahead. Clement did the same and drove into the Khal corp juntion on the right. --to be continued-- Now is the time for action.

Your Story Is quite intrestin man, but updates Are really slow commin in

Uhmm... I guess i'm used to d short nd slow updates... If i can be patient reading #broken trust# by chikere... I dnt think dere is any story i can't read... no matter how slow....

Episode 20 Mike's led team advanced deep into the forest with one sole aim. Try and not fall into the waiting hands of the terrorists. Mike ordered his men to stop as he waited for instructions from either Okoro or Clement. "What's the situation like?" We are moving very close to their base camp and we planning on sneaking behind them and accessing the building." Clement informed. "No intelligence report still?" Mike asked. "Ngozi is keeping up with us, giving us what lays ahead." Clement replied. Mike ordered two of his men to go far ahead of them to spy on the terrorists as they waited for their return. Five minutes later, one of the two men returned with reports. "The coast is clear ahead. No one attacked us and the base camp seemed deserted." He replied. "Then, the second team can advance." Mike said as he relayed the development to Clement who pleaded for him to wait a bit while he speak with Okoro. +++Back inside the building+++++ Okoro was still hiding inside the room, he had successfully opened the iron sheet covering a passageway. Just when his phone vibrated. "Yes Clement. They are begining to search for me. They just noticed my disappearance. You guys need to be fast before they get hold of me." Okoro said and discovered the phone was beeping already. And it powered off. "Dammit! Battery empty." He murttered between breathe as he proceeded to jump through the opening of what seemed to be an underground. Just then the door handle turned. then he heard angry voices talking at the same time. "Who locked this place?" A voice asked. "We all knew the lock isn't working. It was locked from the inside." Another voice replied. "Then we have to pull it down." Then he started hearing sounds like they were corking their guns. Okoro without thinking twice picked the weapons he took from the first gunman whom he attacked while working on his escape and his second victim whose dead body lay in the same room with him. He dived through the opening and landed on a staircase. He descended the stairs and his feet touched the ground after ten steps. He found himself inside a very big hall which was brightly lit and forty young boys were seated on the floor. The boys on seeing him scampered off and ran around the room in fear. "Don't be afraid. Am a policeman." He said to calm them down. "Please help us. We are being held here and trained for a course we know nothing of." A boy replied. "For how long have you been here?" "Months. Maybe six months but its not up to a year." The same boy replied. "First, one of you have to go up that staircase. Jump through a window and you'll land inside a small room. Fasten the screws and close the opening through which you got there. Don't worry, the door is locked. You can have this too." Okoro said to them and handed a small 33mm pistol to a young boy who volunteered to do it. "First you have to change your clothes." Okoro said. The boy obliged as he removed his shirt and trouser, Okoro gave him his shirt to wear and pick the trouser of the lifeless armed man he'll meet up there. Off the boy went. "How do you communicate with these bastards?" Okoro asked. "We press that red button and at least three men will come asking what the matter is." The same boy who has been answering his questions replied. "Fine, once they come, lynch them and take their weapons. Then we'll advance from here. Let me take covers behind this shelf, if things go wrong. I'll be of help." He said assuringly. --to be continued--

Hmmmm, all going well as best laid out plans.. Jux hope it goes on well to d very end. Well done, next Action shouldn't tek much of a time pls..

Just hope d dnt kill all of u

D story is too short pls continue

Nice one

U guyz had better stop complaining abt d updates... Cos it wont chnge anything o

@tenniebenson u no slip at all ni, c d tym u comment. i suport krystal, u 2 lyk story buh me i dnt want u 2 stress yaself cuz u r stil ma wyf. i want u 2 b slipn very wel. lolzzzz.

Episode 21 The boys did as instructed by Okoro. They pressed the red button and a loud alarm kept blaring and a few minutes later, the door opened and three armed men walked into the hall. "Yes. Any problem?" One of the men asked. "Sir, we need you to help us check something up there." The boy who was talking to Okoro said. From what Okoro had seen, it seemed the boy is an extrovert or someone who loved talking. One of the armed men walked towards the staircase landing and made to ascend the stairs. Just then, as planned, ten of the boys attacked the man at the staircase and the others took care of the other two armed men, squeezing life out of them as the stangled them and continually hit their heads on the tiled floor. Okoro came out of his hiding place and as usuall, he was able to take nine weapons from the three men. Three Ak-47 hung on their shoulders, three table knifes and two 9mm automatic revolver and another 33mm pistol. Bringing the total number of weapons to fourteen. He distributed them to the boys and divided them into groups. "We'll advance from here and were are to move together. One step at a time and we are expected to watch each other's back. Okay?" "Yes sir." They all replied. "Now lets get this done." Okoro said as he walked towards the opened door. Just then a sound was heard and the door was gradually shutting automatically. Everything in the room seemed computerised. Just then a gunshot was heard from a distance and the light inside the room flickered off and the ventilation system began to shut out. "We've been discovered. Now we need to advance out of here before they close up on us. In few minutes, we'll be out of oxygen. We need to be fast." Okoro said as he slipped out of the door and boys followed suit in twos and threes and later one by one till a boy got in between the door and he got stucked. The door crushed him hard and despite his yelling there was nothing the others could do to save him. He died moments before the door cut him into two equal halves. About five boys were still remaining the room and no doubt they will all die for lack of ventilation unless they climb the stairs, and the boy who went up earlier is still alive to save them. But the gunshot they heard few seconds ago seemed to be from that part of the building. "Lets go." Okoro said leading the way. Okoro walked towards another step but stopped in his tracks when he discovered one of the boys was not moving. "Hey! Lets get out of here or you die. You know the ventilation system has been shut out." "Am ready to die. He is my twin brother, my other part. Life and its futility. Lemme die." The boy said sniffing back his tears as looked at his brother's half body that laid on the floor with blood everywhere. "Join us if you value you life. No time to waste." Okoro said advancing towards the wooded door that stood up the stairs. Okoro, with the help of the kitchen knife opened the door which had no handle but just jammed. They got to a dimly lit part of the underground and are faced with what next to do. Just then rain of gunshots began to pour on them. Some of the boys who had sharp sense of alertness took cover behind the tables and chairs in the room just like Okoro had hid behind a shelf. The few unlucky ones were hit by the bullets. --to be continued--

started reading d story today....hnmm, very interesting one!!! ..next??

Hmmmmm, d action have jux begun.. Wow..!!! Total Fatality.. NYC 1, kip it rolling in real quick plssssss

Too bad many has lost dia life already

Episode 22 Okoro and his new found boys continued in their quest for freedom and the boys numbering up to forty has been reduced to a figure way below twenty. Okoro knew it won't take long before they all get killed, if by this time they are still in the underground then by the time they reach the surface of the earth, the last perosn would be killed. He stopped them by the time they reached and hallway which had three different routes that could possibly lead them outside. "Now, we've reached the crossroads where we part and hopefully meet again. We've been moving in mass for the last five minutes and thank God were are yet to be conered but right now, we all have to create groups and each of these groups go through one of these routes." Okoro began. "It will be best if we create a four man group. Meaning there will be three groups." The boy who was doing the talking the other time replied. "Who is with me?" Okoro asked and suprisingly all the boys wanted to go with him. They believed with him their chances of escape is high. He thought for a few seconds and decided to do the selection. He picked himself as the leader of a group, the extroverted boy as the leader of the second group and one other boy was choosed to lead the last team and off they parted after saying their probably last goodbyes. The terrorists on the other hand who seemed to be relenting in their efforts to stop their escape devised a plan to let them reach the surface where they'll be attacked. Reason being that, the boys and Okoro could be too fast for them to track and the best they(the terrorists) could do was to wait on them. The routes takes one from the underground to the main building and the terrorists are sure they'll come through at least one of the routes and they are there waiting for them. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Mike and his team were unable to hold on the terrorist's base camp for long as they possesed weapons that are way higher than what the police had. As the policemen collectivelly killed one terrorist, a terrorist individually drops two policeman and when Mike realised that the best option for them is to retreat. He called for a retreat and about five policemen left the scene unhit without notifying Clement. Clement's team on the other hand couldn't sneak in behind the basecamp because someone with a snipper was dropping them one after the other. And according to Clement, it is easier to fight an opponent physically than fight with someone whom you couldn't seen and possessed a weapon of mass destruction. He too ordered a retreat without notifying Mike and coincidentally they met at the point where they parted an hour ago to recount their ordeals. The left the zone and the most suprising thing was that the terrorists gave no chase. On their way back from the terrorist's hideout and back to the police satation, Clement recieved a call from the state police commissioner requesting his presence at the deputy governor's office for a one on one conversation about the security situation of the state on behalf of the governor who travelled on that day to the country's capital city. Clement pleaded with the police chief that the meeting be postponed to the following day which he bluntly refused and after series of pleading he gave him a last option of visiting the number two citizen of the state at his private residence later in the evening. 8pm to be precise, one hour after he (the deputy governor) returns from office. --to be continued--

Hmmmm, Action pack, n thrilling.. Can't get enough of it. Next plsssss

Suspence,pls continue

Nawa oo dis 1 pass boko haram

I sensed that when the terrorist group led by Clement's brother get to the deputy gov's house, things will turn around because he may not want to kill Clement his brother. Nice work but too slow update.

Shey okoro will not die lyk dz... God pls help me protect him lol

I feel like crying sha..... Too many lost souls...

Episode 23 TIME: 7:30PM VENUE: UNIVERSITY'S GIRLS HOSTEL. __________________________________________ A black Hyundai drove and came to a halt just before the hostel gate. "Thank you very much for honouring my call." Deoye said. "Thanks for the dinner." Darsimi replied. Three hours after Deoye and his friend went to town he came back alone to pick Darasimi and they drove around the city of city of Lagos before settling down at one of the chineese restaurants for their dinner where they discussed extensively concerning Hadiza's death. As much as she tried to make him explain why he wanted her to lure Chioma out to him, he stylishly changed the topics. "I will give you a call when I reach home." Deoye said. "I'll be expecting your call." "Bye." He said switching on the ignition of the car. Darasimi opened the car door and got down. She waited until he backed out his car and drove off before she knocked on the gate and after many hassles with the gateman who claimed that it was time to lock th gate for the night, something he doesn't do until after eight o'clock. He agreed to let her in after recieving a sum of 200 naira as entry fee. She proceeded to her friend's room upstairs. She entered the room and was suprised to see her friends crying. "Chioma what's wrong?" She asked the only person she knew would gladly talk to her. "Dayo's mum died this evening." Chioma replied. "What! How come?" She asked. "We relayed the death of her daughter to her and thirty minutes ago, Dayo's dad called to announce her death." Chioma explained. "This must be as a result of shock." Darasimi added. "Exactly. You know she is the only child." They all collectively consoled Dolapo who yet again has lost her mother for the second time. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement drove into the GRA to visit the deputy governor on the said meeting. Soldiers are seen everywhere along the road patrolling and checking every car that passes that route. This has been the tradition every blessed day, they mount this patrol and roadblocks every blessed night. "How far?" A soldier greeted Clement. "I dey. Inspector Clement be my name." He said flashing his I.D card. "Dey go dey go." The soldier cleared the road for him as he informed the other millitary men to let him pass. The same continued until he got to the big black gate that adorned the deputy governor's villa. The soldiers at the entrance delayed his entry as they kept on requesting for papers upon papers which he wasted no time in providing as they requested for them. Just when he was cleared to drive in, he notice a shadow crawling beside the high walls of the villa that served as the fence. He called the attention of one of the soldiers. And together they advanced towards the suspected area. When they met the shocker of their lives. Immediately rains of gunshot started pouring down on them and it took them a few seconds to register what's going on. A fierce gun battle took place between the deputy governor's security men led by Inspector Clement and the terrorists who lost their guards and were overpowered even though few of them ran deeper into the bush behind the villa in their bid to escape. --to be continued-

Hmmmm.. nawao dx z so serious fa

Too short!

short short episodes....y did I read it self?

Tnx God clement was dere on tym

U complain abt d short update aqain.. Nd i will give ya'll a knock....

So if nt 4 clement no 1 could hv noticed dat sun1 is @ d fence

Episode 24 The terrorists were seated around a fireplace inside a big hall all looking angry and deadly. Eight haggard looking men were tied at the extreme end of the hall among whom was Okoro. "A bloody policeman like you had the liver to plan your escape and that of these boys." A dark complexioned man with an Igbo(a tribe from the eastern Nigeria) accent said. "All my life I never believed a Nigerian policeman could pull this kind of stunt and you just did. You'll be a great asset for Khal corp if trained in the right way and blended into the system." Another terrorist, an half caste said. Just then the door opened and a figure walked in. Recognising the person at once, everyone present in the hall kept quiet and the only sound that could be heared was the sound his shoe made as it kissed the ground. "Who was on duty when this bloody cop was brought in?" Maleek asked. "Konga was on duty then." The men replied in unison. The said Konga of a man stepped forward with pleading eyes. He tried protesting but he was cut short. Maleek removed his 33mm automatic revolver and released five quick shots. Okoro from his end knew Konga or whatever they called him was not the one who locked him up but maybe they implicated Konga to cover someone's track. Maybe the man who locked him up was a top official and the low levelled men still want him atop so he can continue to help them. His thoughts was cut short when Maleek placed his gun close to his head. "The strong cop. Tell me all I needed to know now or I won't hesitate to send you to where I just sent Konga." Maleek said. Okoro who was feeling guilty because he felt he was responsible for their downfall. He surrendered when he ought not to. The moment his team got out from the route they took, they were met with gunshots which Okoro and his boys were able to shield and took cover. But because he saw a man with a GPMG,(general purpose machine gun) he dropped his gun and surrendered in the easiest of ways. "My men outside were attacked by men of the police force. I know you gave them the tactics to use. Who led the police team?" Maleek asked. Okoro kept mute and was looking into space as Maleek kept blabbing. Maleek corked his gun and threatened to pull the trigger if his question was not answered. "The team was led by...." He was saying when the door opened and two men rushed in. One was dragging the other who had blood all over him. "Dangerkelv, Hakym. What's the matter?" Maleek asked. "Their proposed attack was foiled by the police." Dangerkelv replied. Okoro was trying to remember where he met the man who answered the name Dangerkelv. "One Inspector Clement led the attack. The others are dead." Hakym said. "He managed to reach my street and he called me, so I had to go pick him and drive him down here." Dangerkelv added. "Kelvin patrick." Okoro exclaimed remembering that the said Danger-kelv was his boss' younger brother. Two quick shots were released on his forehead by Kelvin who knew his identity has been known. --to be continued--

Dat yeye okoro too dey jump! Why he no keep quiet? Nw he's been wasted

Kai oooo, Y u knw kip ur trap shut 4 once naa.. see as yr ova sabi sabi don carry u go hell fa.. Chei, wat a wasted soul of a gud cop.. Hmmmm, pls cont'd ur story oooo

Episode 25 Chief Obi Patrick was playing golf in the golfspot located at the back of his magnificent villa. In the field with him was his son, Kelvin, his polical and business friend, Prince Ogunsakin and one of his security men. "Dad, I've always told you to learnt the modern way of playing this game." Kelvin said jokingly. "Who will I learn it from?" His father asked knowingly. "Me of course." Kelvin replied. "You see, I've been playing golf right from my secondary school days. That is, before you were born." "Story story." "Seriously speaking Chief, playing golf way back doesn't bring you on the same level with Tom Els or Tiger woods." Ogunsakin added. "I never said that Prince." Just then his personal security brought a ringing phone to him. "Sir, you have a call." The security man said. "Oh! Who is it?" He asked but on a second thought he said; "Never mind. I'll check it myself." He collected the phone and walked a few distance from the rest. "Hello Maleek." He said on picking the call. He listened for a few seconds before speaking again. "Look here, am not in support of you attacking top government officials. What's your business with the Deputy governor?" He asked before speaking again. "If you keep on attacking government officials you'll keep on loosing your men and in no time your cover will be blown and you hideout discovered." He warned. After ten seconds he spoke again. "I'll try my best to help you out of this. Your man who is in the police custody will be killed. I'll call the commissioner and the deed is already done." He said and after a few seconds, he ended the call and walked back to his gaming opponents. Kelvin who is now defeating his father's friend soundly was smiling sheepishly when his father returned. "I have to go now. Enjoy your game." He said and walked towards the main villa with his security following him closely. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Darasimi came out from the bathroom still dressed in her nightie which stopped just above her knees. Her other friends were still sleeping on their respective beds. Dolapo turned on the bed now facing the window. Immediately the light shone on her face, she opened her eyes as she used her hand to shield the light. "Omodolapo good morning." Darasimi greeted. "Good morning Dara." Dolapo replied removing the duvet from her body. "How was your night? Hope you had a nice night rest?" Darasimi asked Dolapo who ignored her as she knelt down beside her bed to say her prayers. "Snobbish slut." Darasimi said with disgust. "Who again are you referring to?" Tolani who was just waking up asked. "This useless girl ni. I greeted her and she ignored me." Darasimi replied. "This early morning. Dara, learn to tolerate this girl. You know she behaves like this sometimes." Tolani advised. "So what are you insinating?" Darasimi asked, she was on the verge of loosing her temper. "You know you can't pick quarells with me. I'll rather ignore you too than reply you. I need to speak with my creator please." Tolani said as she stood up to wear her nightgown. Her friends have in countless times warned her about sleeping with just her undies on. She claimed she sleep freely with no piece of cloth on her body something the late Dayo hated with passion. "Are you telling me to shut up?" Darasimi asked pulling her with her hair. Off all the five friends excluding Darasimi. Chioma was the only one who keeps low cut while Dolapo loves to style her hair and Tola, Hadiza and Dayo does the same hairstyle always. "Leave her hair alone now. You know her scalp is not strong." Chioma who has woken up fully said. "And what if I don't?" Darasimi asked Chioma who was feared by her friends including Darasimi. "Am sorry if I have wronged you but I don't think this is the time to fight one another. We lost two of her friends, our sister last week, we should learn to tolerate one another at least this mourning period." Chioma advised. "Mad girl" Dolapo said as she walked out of the bathrrom with an empty bucket. "Your mum is mad." Darasimi hit back. "She is in heaven, so she can't be mad. Maybe yours is getting mad now, you don't know." Dolapo replied as she slipped out of the room. "Get a life babe." Chioma said laughing as she walked away from the room towards the bathroom to wash her moth. Darasimi drew her back and gave her a thunderous slap. "That's for adivicing me to go get a life." Darasimi said. She walked towards the stove inside their store turned kitchen to check what was cooking. Chioma, enraged by what ust happened with full force pushed Darasim and as a result of that, she tumbled and fell on the burning stove. -- to be continued--

Hahahahahahaha darasimi burning like hell what a pity bt chioma d was has just started

Good for you Darasimi

This will make Darasimi more eager to lure Chioma into the waiting hands of Deoye.

Serves ha ryt

What's going on Val, how can you give me a notification without new episode? #crying

What's going on Val, how can you give me a notification without posting new episode? #crying

Episode 26 Darasimi screamed in agony immediately her skin touched the hot pot on the stove. The pot fell on the ground thereby exposing her body to the Unclad fire. "Jesus!" Tolani screamed on seeing this. She quickly ran to her aid, moving her away from the fire and applying first aid materials to her. "Chioma, see what you just did." Tola said. "What did I do? Its not like I killed her." Chioma replied walking away. Tolani succeeded in administering some first aids to her and the burning pains relieved her even though she sustained some burns and bruises. "I don't believe Chioma can do this to me." She said two hours laters, after she woke up from her sleep with Tola assuming the post of a nurse. "Forget it. Am sure, Chioma is feeling bad for her actions now." Tola replied. "She almost killed me. Tell me, is she my friend?" Darasimi asked. "Dara, stop talking like that. She is your friend and will always be. The devil wants to come in between us." Tolani replied. Darasimi kept quiet for a few seconds thinking about the event that took place in the morning and led to her sustaining burns. "Dara, are you sleeping already?" "Tolani, am sorry for what I did to you in the morning. Please do forgive me." "I already forgave you. If not, I won't be here attending to you. I would have gone out like Dolapo and Chioma." Tola replied smiling. Just then, the door into the room opened and three people walked in. "Where did you guys go? You almost killed her and you still went out. Dolapo, is this how our friendship started? Chioma." Tolani attacked immediately. "Tola, stop." Darasimi pleaded. "Talk to me. Tell me something I don't know. We call ourselves friends and we still want to kill ourselves. I don't think this friendship will work." Tolani poured out angrily. "Tola, please can I say something?" Stephanie, the third girl who came in at the same time with Chioma and Dolapo asked. "Say something reasonable please." Tola who has always had a sour relationship with Stephanie replied. The reason for this is nor far fetched. The first time the two girls met was during their post utme exams. Though the exam was computer based and the two girls were placed in the same hall. Their seats next to each other. After the exams, the candidates were asked to append their signature on an attendance sheet which was being passed around the hall. Stephanie got the paper before Tola and she signed, but instead of giving it to the next person beside her, she passed it to the next row where one of her friends was seated. The second time was when they got to 300L, Stephanie, being the daughter of a rich business man got a brand new car as a gift from her father and her friends decided to celebrate with her. Tola was seated behind the wheels even though she can't drive she was acting up like she owned the car in a playful manner. Stephanie with her crude thinking faculty said, "Anyone coming here now will think Tola owns the car, whereas, she is not the owner." This statement caused an outburst which almost led to the two girls going physical but late Hadiza was able to settle things but Tola vowed never to enter the car again and for almost a year now, she has not entered Steph's car or even touch it. "I believe we should all go out and have some fun, then we settle this issue." Stephanie said. "There is no problem about that. Chops n Cups right? I'll join you guys there." Tola said. She knew Stephanie is either trying to flaunt her wealth or trying to pass the message that their room is not richly furnished. Everyone knew better not to ask Tola why she chosed not to go with them in Steph's car. Unless they want to see the beast in her. The four girls, Stephanie, Dolapo, Chioma and Darasimi all filed out into Stephanie's car and drove towards the popular restaurant leaving Tola behind to look for a cab to convey her. To be continued

Nxt pls

Episode 27 Sandra was sleeping on the bed with her lawyer, Barrister Benson lying beside her both half unclad. The duvet serving as cover for their unclad body. The two adults just had rounds of hot s*x, the air condition was blowing in a subtle manner and every nook and cranny of the colourful room was cool. The door silently creaked open and Janet, Sandra's maid walked into the room with a phone in her hand. She stood just beside the bed and positioned herself. She took pictures from different angles, removing the duvet a little and snapping Benson's bare chest with Sandra's hand on it. She also took pictures of Sandra's br**st and saved them on the phone. She tip toed out of the room carefully. Mission accomplished. Janet walked out of the gate and walked towards a car parked a few metres away. The door opened and she hopped in. "How was it?" The man behind the wheels asked. "It went well. I took their pictures." The man who seemed to be acting on informations provided by Janet. Janet was quick to call the man immediately Benson led her into the bedroom and shortly afterwards, Janet started hearing moans and groans. An hour later, everywhere became silent and she knew they must have been through and are sleeping already. Therefore, she swung into action and walked in with her phone to take pictures of her boss and her boss' lawyer. She had one thing in mind, revenge and blackmail. She was a victim of an ugly incident involving Barrister Benson a few years ago when she was in secondary school. She made a vow on that day to get back at Benson and when the opportunity came, she grabbed it with her two hands. She sent the pictures to the man and alighted from the car. The man, her boss who implanted her into Sandra Oselu's house to carry out a deadly mission for him drove out of the estate. Janet who wanted to start her actions by sending the pictures accross to Benson's wife to break his home and then proceed to tarnish Sandra's image on social network. She smiled at the thought of how the newspapers will write the headline, INTERNATIONAL MODEL SANDRA OSELU INVOLVED IN A SEX SCANDAL WITH BENSON, HER LAWYER. She pushed the gate open and walked in. "Janet, where did you go to?" The gateman asked. "Hey, watch your tongue. You work here just like I do. You are not here to monitor my movement are you?" She asked. "I'll monitor your movements at the end of the day. When you get married to me." The gateman said laughing heisterically. "Wretched being." Janet said hissing as she walked towards the main house. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The five girls were seated inside Chops n cups restaurant located around the western core of the campus where the sport centre, the teaching hospital and agricultural department were all located. "Chioma, I want you to apologose to Darasim and Darasimi you too do the same." Stephanie began after they all had made their offers. "Am sorry dear." Chioma said holding her hand. Darasimi smiled and nodded. "Am sorry too. Dolapo, please forgive me." She said. "Am sorry. And I'll stop being snobbish." Dolapo replied. "Then, I think we should drive around the school taking pictures as part of our reconcilation." Stephanie said. "Yes, yes, yes." The others said. The five girls stood up, paid their bills and left for the parking lot. "Tola." Stephanie called her. Tola who was heading to the main road turned back to face her friends who stood by the car. "Please, do me a favour." Stephanie said humbly. "Yes, what is it?" Tola asked trying not to sound rude. "Lets do this together." Stephanie pleaded going down on her knees. "Is this Steph or someone else?" Tola asked herself. "Tola please." the others, Darsimi, Dolapo and Chioma added. If there is one thing she hated, that is begging her. She feels uncomfortable when she is being begged. Even if she'll accept your apology, that will be next time. "I'll enter your car. But not today. Dolapo understands." Tola said hugging Stephanie. --to be continued-

Hmmm,has darasimi totally 4given chioma?

Nxt plssss

Episode 28 The girls at the end of the day succeeded in touring around the school with Stephanie behind the wheel, Chioma sat beside her in the front while Dolapo and Darasimi occupied the backseat. The took pictures everywhere they go to on Stephanie's android tablet and Darasimi's blackberry. "Seriously babes, I need to go home now." Dolapo informed referring to late Dayo's house. "Don't you think its late? Moreso, you are not with any of your clothes." Darasimi asked. "Its just an hour journey and if Steph can do me a favour by driving me down to the school gate." Dolapo replied. "What about your clothes?" Chioma asked. "Don't forget, that's where I live. My clothes are there as well and moreso, I won't spend up to a week before." Dolapo explained. "Okay, school gate things." Stephanie said as they all moved towards her black volkwagen golf 3 and they drove towards the school gate where she'll take a public bus conveying her down to her destination. "Our regards to Dayo's dad." Chioma said. "Okay guys." Dolapo said alighting from the car. "Give us a call once you get home. Okay?" Stephanie said. "Definitely I will." She replied as she hurriedly crossed to the other side of the road. Stephanie waited until she entered the bus conveying her until she ignited the car and turned back into the school. The time was 6:45pm. "I think we should all find time to visit, Hadiza's parents and Dayo's dad." Stephanie said as she drove on. "Yes. Most especially, Dayo's dad. You know he lost his only daughter and his wife within weeks. It must really be hard for him. Infact, I doubt if Dolapo will be able to console the man. You know, how emotional Dolapo can be." Darasimi replied. "We'll go on friday, then on Sunday, Hadiza's house is the next." Chioma said with a tone of finality and the two other girls agreed knowing fully well that Tola will have no choice than to agree with the majority. Stephanie drove past the school Libary building, she dropped the bombshell. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A black coloured Nissan van raced along the street in what could be described as a fast and furious racing photocopy. Dusts gathered everywhere, dogs, sheeps, hens and goats that loiter around the street ran for their dear lives. The car drove on and came to an abrupt halt in front of Chief Omatsone mansion. In a blink of and eye, the car backed out from the front of the gate and drove away in the direction which it had come. No one knew what the car came to do but all they saw from their shops was the opening of the back door and in a second, the door was shut before the car drove away. The occupants of the car were invisible as everywhere was dark coupled with the fact that the car in which they came was black too. Chief Omatsone was a very rich cocoa farmer who made his money after Nigeria gained her independence when Agriculture was still the main source of National income in Nigeria before crude oil was discovered. He had three mansions in three states in Nigeria, the first was built in Ondo state where his cocoa farm was, the other one in Enugu, his hometown and the last in Lagos, where he currently resides with his family. The house which was built many years ago had a big mansion in which Chief Omatsone lived with his family. Another building at the back of his mansion where his tennants lived and a typical BQ just beside the building at the back. Chief Omatsone was a man who has never for one day failed to switch on his generator once it is seven o'clock in the evening. Today was not an exception, light flickered on and the bulb which stood at the gate illuminated the street, a man could be seen lying down before the gate. Curiousity got the better of the shop owners and passersby and those who were seated in front of their houses. They walked towards Chief Omatsone's house to check who the drunkard was. "I don't know why our people will get drunk then will go about sleeping on the street and house front." A man said to his friend. They moved closer to the man lying down to confirm their predictions. "This is Okoro, the policeman who went missing since last week. He lived inside Chief's house na. But he doesn't drink." Another passerby whose curiousity got the better of him said. "Drink kwa? This man don die." Another person said, this time a female. --to be ocntinued--

Dis one is bad oo

cant wait to read d nxt episode post on time pls

Wow..!!! Pls o do post d next episodes, CNT wait much longer abeg.. NYC 1

Uhmmmm... Nd da bombshell dropped by steph' is?????

Next pls

Continue...

Episode 29 TIME: 7:15PM VENUE: INSPECTOR CLEMENT'S RESIDENCE. __________________________________________ Clement opened the front door and walked in to see his heavily pregnant wife watching a live tv broadcast. "Welcome sweety." Rachel said. "Hello darling. How you doing?" He asked bending down to give her a peck. "How was work today?" she asked. "Stressful. Really stressful. What are you watching?" Clement asked. "This governor's announcement for a second term in office." she replied. "Really? I pray he gets elected." "But the most suprising thing is that, he is making his intentions known from Abuja. Why can's he do it here?" "The most suprsing thing is that his deputy is still in town." "Where is this country heading to? Flaging off your candidature in the evening in the absence of your deputy." "That's politics for you." Clement replied removing his shirt. "What's in to eat?" He asked. "Go and shower while I set the table." She informed. Clement picked his bag and walked in to take his shower before having his breakfast-lunch- dinner in one meal. Five minutes into his meal. "Sweetheart. You are not eating?" He asked. "I already ate. I thought you'll be coming back late today so I had to eat." She replied. "Okay. But have this." He said picking up a piece of meat with his fork and putting it in her mouth. "Darling. I want to go and visit daddy tomorrow." Rachel informed. "Daddy? Your dad?" He asked to be sure. "No, your dad." She replied. "Chief Obi Patrick?" He asked. "Stop being naughty. Its over a month that I set my eyes on him last. I need to see my father-in-law. I'll be back on friday." She said. "No. You will go on friday and come back on sunday morning. I will be seeing him on friday so I'll drive you down there and on Sunday, on my way to church, I'll come and fetch you. Okay?" "Yes sir." She replied saluting. The two couples bursted into laughter. "When will we go and visit mummy?" She asked. "Maybe after your delivery." Clement replied knowing she was referring to his mother who divorced his father over twenty years ago. "But why? Dad didn't allow her to come to our wedding. Clement, she is your mother." "I know and am not disputing that fact but the thing is that...." He was saying when his phone rang. "Hello." He said on picking up. "This is Sergeant Mike sir. Okoro's body was found lying in front of his house some twenty minutes ago." Mike said. "Where are you now?" He asked. "A police team led by me is at the scene with the medical team." "Am on my way." Clement replied standing up. He faced his wife who was already fuming in anger. "Sweetheart, I have to go. You know Okoro, don't you? He was kidnapped and now his dead body has been found." Clement informed as he picked up his car keys. Before she could protest, her husband was already out of the house racing towards his car. "Will he at least finish his food before leaving?" She asked no one in particular as she began packing the plates. --to be continued--

May god save nd protect u clement nd racheal

Hmmmm, duty calls.. meals can wait.. its all gud, Next plssss..

i pray they wouldn't kidnap clement's wife

Episode 30 Stephanie matched on the break just when she was about to climb one of the road bumps. "Seriously girls, I don't think I will be able to drive you down to your hostel o." She dropped the bombshell. "But why na?" Chioma asked. "You know its late already and I won't be able to drive back home alone. And thank God, you girls are two so you can keep each other's company." Stephanie explained. "But you already promised to drive us home. Moreso, you can sleep over in our room till tomorrow." Chioma persuaded. "Am sorry, I won't feel comfortable sleeping outside my comfort zone." Stephanie replied as she swerved the car off the road and parked just infront of the school library. "Okay, if you insist we'll find our way." Darasimi said opening the door and getting out of the car and Chioma followed suit. "Thanks for your understanding." Stephanie said smiling. "Its nothing." Darsimi replied as they waved her goodbye and walked away. Three minutes into their journey a message flew into Darasimi's phone which reads; 8pm is the time. 4rm Deoye Darasimi knew the time is now to execute the business given to her by Deoye. "Chioma." She called. "Yes?" Chioma replied. "I want you to meet someone." Darasimi informed. "When you see him you'll know." "But it's late already." Chioma complained. "There is no cause for alarm." Darasimi said assuringly as she brought out her phone. "Hello. Where are you?" Darasimi asked whoever she wanted Chioma to meet. "Don't ask me." Just then a quick shot was released. "Jesus!" Darasimi screamed as she took to her heels. She stopped few seconds later when she saw bloodstains on her body. She was sure the gun didn't hit her but what about Chioma? She thought as she ran back to where she heard the gunshot. She saw Chioma lying on the floor gasping and fighting for her life. She breathe her last breathe. "Oh my God. Chioma! Noooooo." She screamed, but the deed has already been done. She stood up with tears in her eyes and walked dejectedly away from the scene knowing there is nothing she could do other than leave the scene to avoid her being hit too. "First thing tomorrow morning I must leave the school area." She thought as she ran away. -- Clement opened the car door and rushed to the scene without bothering to shut the door. "Make way please." He said as he pushed his way through the crowd. "Who is this ?" An elderly man asked. Clement ignored the man and walked towards the police team that stood beside Okoro's corpse. "Welcome sir." Mike saluted his boss. "Tell me, how did this happen?" Clement asked, knowing fully well that the first thing Mike and his team ought to do was to question the witnesses for firsthand report. "From the reports we gathered. A car drove into this place twenty minutes before this place got illuminated and left immediately it came. All they said was that, there was a quick opening and shutting of the door. But the people around couldn't figure out whats going on because everywhere was dark." Mike explained. "Around what time is that?" Clement asked. "Seven." Mike replied glancing through the report in writing he had in his notepad. Clement walked away from Mike and walked to the enclosed area marked with yellow tapes where the medical team was attending to Okoro's corpse. "Who is in charge here?" Clement asked. "I sir." A lady replied. "I am Inspector Clement and you are?" "Miss Andy." She replied. Clement conversed with the female medical doctor for a few minutes before turning to face the crowd. "Please, I need to speak with the chairman of the landlord association and the owner of this house." Clement said. An ederly man dressed in a typical Eastern attire walked to him. "Good evening sir." Clement greeted bowing. "Good evening son. I am Chief Omatsone, the owner of this house. Also the late Okoro's landlord." He introduced formerly. "I am inspector Clement. Mr Okoro's colleague at work." Clement introduced himself. "Its good to see you." The man probably in his late or early seventies said. "Can we talk privately sir?" Clement asked. "Definitely. Let's go in." he replied as he led the way todards the main gate. Clement dished out the last set of information to the medical team before walking in with Chief Omatsone. The medical team conveyed Okoro's dead body to the state hospital while the police team maintained decorum outside the compound. ++++++Inside Chief Omatsone's palour+++ Chief Omatsone was seated on his favourite armchair which was directly facing the television and Okoro was seated on a two seater couch just beside him. "Nene, bring out the wine for my guest." Chief said. A young girl of about seventeen years came out with a bottle of palmwine and a plate of kolanut. She served the wine inside two big cups. Even though Clement was not a fan of Palmwine, he still had to take it to please his host but he didn't touch the Kolanut. "Sir, tell me about your late tennant." Clement began. "Thank you son. You see, Okoro was a very wonderful son to me. My personal security here. He performs so many functions within the four walls of this compound up to the fact that he sometimes engage my smallest daughter, Nene in conversations. They are pretty close." Chief Omatsone said. "Are you saying Okoro is close to your daughter?" "Not only my daughter but my other sons. They all reside in UK." Chief said. "Do you by chance know that Okoro was kidnapped?" He asked. "Yes, we all heard. But there was little to what we could do. Since he is a policeman. We believed he'll be freed." Clement continued questioning Chief Omatsone for the next ten minutes before he announced his departure. It was then he realised that he had consumed a cup of palmwine. He walked out of the gate and up next is to visit, the chairman of the community. --to be continued--

Wonder shall never end,just be careful clement,cos u ll soon be on there target

Yeah right.. its all gud. NYC job Clement.. Pls next update. Meanwhile,, R .I .P to Chioma..

Waiting 4 next episode

Episode 31 Tolani was lying on bed listening to music. The time was nine o'clock in the evening and her friends Dolapo, Darasimi and Chioma are yet to be back. "What on earth could be delaying them?" She asked herself, just then the urge to listen to music faded away and she started feeling uneasy. She picked up her phone and called Dolapo. "Hello Dollyp." Tolani said immediately Dolapo picked the call. "Tola, wassup." "What are you guys doing outside this late? Won't you come home?" Tola asked. "I forgot to tell you. I am already at home. I need to stay with daddy." Dolapo replied. "Really?" "Yeah. What about Chioma and Dara?" Dolapo asked. "I have not seen them." "Why don't you call them?" "Chioma is not picking up. Dara's phone is not going through." She replied. "As at when I left them, they are still with Stephanie. Why don't you call her instead?" "I don't have her number." Tola replied. "I'll send it to you and I'll keep tying Chioma's number from my end here." Dolapo later sent the number to Tolani who called Stephanie immediately and got the worst news of the year when Stephanie told her she already dropped them off at the library. And the journey from the library to their hostel is not more than ten minutes by leg and according to Steph, its almost over thirty minutes since she dropped them. "Maybe they have decided to pass the night reading in the library." She thought. But hell no, the library has been out of bound from six o'clock in the evening ever since, a year one Chemistry student was raped and killed in the library a year ago. The only time the library is opened was during daytime. Even if they are in the library that doesn't mean they shouldn't pick their calls. It was then that her fears began to heighten. "I pray God is with them anywhere they are now." She prayed as she picked her phone, her laptop and their chargers. She can't sleep alone in this room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sandra Oselu walked out of a popular night shift restaurant in town. The restaurant doubles as a night club and it was only opened at night for late night workers who will be too tired to cook when they reach home and fun lovers who will go any length to enjoy themselves. "Thank you very much for honouring me." Kelvin said to her as they leaned on his car. "The pleasure is mine." Sandra replied. "Hope to do this some other time." Kelvin said as he held her hand and walked her to her car, a white Chrysler300. Even though, he came in his wine coloured Nissan Murano, he felt inferior when he saw her car but he knew anyone who hears the name Kelvin Patrick, the son of Obi Patrick will know that he is made of money. Driving a small car doesn't mean he is not financially buoyant. Kelvin met Sandra on the social network few days ago and as a result of he liking her fan page, he got a friend request from her which he accepted without thinking twice. They got talking and they hit it up immediately, exchanging BBM pins and phone numbers before he asked her out on a date the previous day which she consented. Sandra drove off in her car leaving Kelvin behind basking on the euphoria of sitting next to an international celebrity. He smiled as he walked towards his own car. Maybe this is the bone of his bone which has been missing for many years now. Or so he thought. He backed out of the parking lot, swung the car to the main road and drove off a fufilled man. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement walked into his house late in the night around 9pm looking tired and sick. "Welcome sweety." His wife said. Even though the living room was dark, he could still make out his wife's heavy figure on the three seater couch. He walked towards her and bent to kiss her. "How was it?" She asked. Knowing what she meant by the question he sat down and took his time to explain and recount how things went in Okoro's house. The two couples retired to bed after praying that God continue to guard them from all evil. Maybe their prayers would be answered, they don't know. --to be continued-

God ll answer ur prayer

"Maybe their prayers would be answered, they don’t know.." Of course, God will certainly answer dia prayers n protect dem as well as Tolani.. As for Darasimi, nemesis will certainly meet her for d betrayal.. Oya leggo der, Next plsssss..

Episode 32 Tolani walked into the room early the next morning in her night gown. The first time she is sleeping with a piece of cloth on her. She passed the night in Tokunbo, a friend of hers who lived on the downfloor. She dropped her laptop, her phone and their chargers on her bed as she prepares for lecture. She has a lecture scheduled to start by 9 and end by 11. For the first time in two weeks, lecture rooms have been opened at last. She walked into the bathroom to clean her mouth and take her bath. She removed the towel from her body and picked rom her body and picked up her sponge and soap when there was a banging sound on the door. "Who could this be? Early in the morning. Maybe Chioma and Dara." She said as she washed her hands off the soap and tied the towel firmly on her body. She walked out of the bathroom. Stephanie rushed into the room dressed in her night gown too. "Here you are Tola?" She said crying as she slumped on the bed. Tola feared the worst but waved off the thought. "Steph, what's the matter?" She asked fearfully. "Chioma.....Chi....Chioma." She stuttered. "What happened to her?" Tola asked, her agitation growing. "She is.... I saw her her dead body somewhere there." "Not again!" She screamed falling down in the process. Tola changed her clothes and together with Stephanie and some other occupants of their hostel all ran to where Chioma's body was. But before they got there, her body has been transferred to the school's teaching hospital's motuary. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ INSIDE THE OFFICE OF THE HEAD OF STUDENT AFFAIRS. ------------------------------------ "Mr Bankole, tell me something I don't know about the student's of this school." The head of students affairs, Mr Okanlawon said. "Sir, if I tell you I know what's going on I'll be lying." Bankole replied. "You can just imagine. You a whole Chief Security Officer of the school and three students have been killed in two weeks by unknown killers. Yet you said you don't know what's going on." Mr Bankole bent his head in shame. "Every sane human will know that there is more to this killings. Let me ask you. Have you ever tried to find out where these girls live? No. They all live together. Now think about it. Five girls live together and three has already been killed. Don't you know the other two are in trouble?" Mr Okanlawon asked. The door into the office opened and the secretary walked in. "What is it Ann?" Okanlawon asked his secretary. "Sir, some angry students are out there demanding your presence or they'll turn violent." Ann said. "You see. Head of Student's affairs will always be in trouble whereas, the school security men are far from doing their job." Okanlawon poured out. "Lets go and talk to them" Okanlawon said as he stood up and walked out of the office. On getting outside, Mr Okanlawon tried his best in making the group of protesters calm down but they kept asking question. The group was led by a final year law student, an activist in the making. "Tell us what the school security is doing on the killing of our friends and sisters." Joe, the leader of the group of protesters requested. "Thank you Joe. Mr Bankole is here too. Mr Bankole come right here." Mr Bankole stepped forward to address the students. "I pray these girls rest in peace. The school's security is making effort to bring the killers of these girls to book and the police are helping us on this too. But the first thing we noticed was that, the girls being killed are friends and they live together. There is every chance that they are members of the notorious female cult group, Jezebel of what do they call them." Bankole began. On hearing this, the protesters stepped forward and attacked Mr Bankole despite the franctic effort made by Joe to stop them from going violent. "How dare you?" The asked as the kicked, hit and punched him all over his body and he pleaded for mercy. It took the efforts of the security men in the student affairs's administrative block to stop the attack on the CSO. Joe was taken to custody as the leader of the group and the others sent away from the premises while the CSO was taken to the health centre for treatment from injuries sustained. --to be continued--

Episode 33 Kelvin opened his eyes as the ray of light hit him directly in the face. He slept late in the night and here he was waking up late. Truly, early to bed is early to rise. The event of the previous night came playing in his head and he smiled. He remembered how he drove into the restaurant's parking lot, got down from his car, adjusted his cloth and walked into the brightly lit restaurant. He was quick to notice Sandra Oselu seated in the far end of the restaurant. One thing that drew his attention was flashes from journalist camera. They all are taking pictures of the popular model. Kelvin, feeling on top of the world walked towards her full of himself, took her hand and kissed the back of her hand like a gentleman from Italy will do to his most priceless Jewel. "Lord, I thank you...." He was saying when his phone vibrated. He stopped praying and picked up the phone, it was a message from Sandra which reads; Good morning dear, hope you had a nice night rest? He smiled as he sat down on the bed and started typing his reply to the message. He ended up chatting with her for several minutes before he realised that he is yet to pray, neither has he brushed his teeth or taken his bath. He dropped his phone and walked towards the bathroom to the the necessary cleaning. Certainly, today is not the day to pray. He came back into the bedroom dressed in his tommy hilfiger boxers as he began getting dressed for the day. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Victoria Vicky walked into the living room of her mother's duplex located in the high brow suburb of Lagos state. Her mother, Mrs Sarah Obi Patrick was Chief Obi Patrick's first and only wife even though they are divorced now. Their marriage was blessed with three children, two boys, Clement and Kelvin and a girl, Victoria. The twenty five year old girl lived happily with her parents and brothers until the age of fifteen when she just got promoted to the final year in the secondary school, Senior Secondary School three when Chief Patrick got to know about one of his wife's numerous extra marital affairs with his ex- business friends some fifteen years ago, exactly when Victoria was born. He filed a divorce against his wife over the charges of infidelity and unfaithfulness and irreconcilable differences. Sarah was stripped of all she is entitled to as Mrs Patrick, she was sent packing with her daughter who Chief Obi patrick denied the paternity. Victoria who was matured enough to know what was going on at that time decided to change her name from being identified as Chief Obi Patrick's daughter. She stopped being Victoria Patrick and changed her name to Victoria Vicky Adesola, her mother's maiden name. After several attempt to make her face her studies, she dropped out of school in her second year in the university after she was admitted to study Petrol-chemical engineering. "Victoria. Where are you coming from since last week?" Her mother asked. "Mum. I was with my friends, Tobi and Odunayo." She replied. "But those girls are in school studying and you are not. Are they on holidays?" Her mother asked. "No mum. You know they'll graduate next month so we are working on their project." She lied. "Working on a final year student's project? With half education. Okay o." Her mother said but not buying her lies completely. Victoria is a professional assasin and a highway armed robber. She is the joint leader of her gang which has perpetrated so many operations in the city of Lagos and beyond. It seemed that every child born of Chief Obi Patrick must in one way or the other be involved with guns. Clement the first son is a policeman, Kelvin, the second son is a terrorist while Victoria, the last child and the only daughter is an assasin. Only time would tell. --to be continued--

family of guns when d father is also an evil, d evil blood will flow in d childrens vein too

Episode 34 Clement stood near the police flagpost. He was leaning on the pole conversing with some of his colleagues at work among whom were, Ngozi and Mike. "Seriously, I am begining to have a second thought about this whole thing." Ngozi said changing the topic being discussed. "Second thought about what?" Mike asked. "This job. My fiance is complaining and am not ready to loose him because of a job which has no security and we call ourselves the security of the state." She replied. "I don't get you." Clement said. "Our lives are in danger. Imagine a policeman of Okoro's calibre killed by the terrorist. Am tired o." She complained. "Am disappointed in you Ngozi." Sergeant Charles said. "Back to what we were saying before Ngozi's drama. It seems like the Inspector General is bringing in some men from the FBI to assist us in the intelligence aspect of our work." Mike said. "Where did you get that from?" Clement asked. "I was at the defence ministry today and I saw the men. They are from the capital city, Abuja." Mike added. Just then a white mercedez benz 190 drove into the police station's premises. Three men alighted from the car and in a second, the Chief Supritendent of the Area F-command, Haruna came out flanked by his Assistant and Inspector Burahimo. The men spoke in low tones and after a few seconds, they all walked into the building. "These are the same men I saw at the ministry." Mike said. "If I may ask, what's your business at the ministry?" "I was asked to come for a clearance alongside some other policemen in the state." He replied. "For promotion or what?" Ngozi asked. "I don't know." Mike replied. "You are being recommended for a transfer man. Maybe to the north or the millitary." Charles said laughing. Clement was lost in his own thought. Thinking about his career, and everything that is connected to it. The police chiefs bringing in experts from the country's capital means, something is lacking in the south-west police command. He has been in the service for many years and he has experience. He has been used on these kind of assignments too. Where he'll be invited to handle a case alongside some top officers and in the end, he'll displace the officers handling the case before he was invited. "I pray its not pay back time." He thought. "Clement, where have you been?" Charles asked. "In the moon." He replied absent mindedly. "With Rachy?" Mike asked as they all bursted into laughter. Just then a young constable walked up to them. "Sir! Your attention is needed at the CSP's office." The guy said. "Okay." Clement waved him off. The young lad took off to tell the CSP what Clement just told him. "I'll be back in few minutes guys." He said as he made to walk away. "Time to handover." The thought of it amused him causing him to giggle as he walked past a group of young femal constables gisting. They have no worries other than come to work and go back home. +++++The CSP's office+++++++ The well furnished office was spacious enough to have ten men in it at a time. A big mahogany desk stood with a chair behind it and two visitor's chair in front of the desk. On the left of the desk stood a conference table which has six chairs around it and a vase stood on top. CSP Haruna was seated on his seat, his assistant stood behind him as well as Inspector Burahimo. The three visiting FBI men sat on the chair opposite the CSP desk. One chair from the conference table has been added to thw two chairs. "You sent for me?" Clement asked. "Yes. I did." Haruna replied. "Going straight to business. We have decided to hand over the terrorist's case to you permanently and these men will work with you on it. So get yourself acquianted with them and fill them in. Burahimo is going on leave." The ASP, Mr Babalakin explained. "Okay sirs." He affirmed. "So, do your job." Haruna enthused. "This way." He pointed towards the door as he led the three visiting men out of the office. --to be continued-

episode 35 -continuation-- Joe was seated in the school security complex looking deadly and dangerous. He was arrested for an offence he knew nothing of. Even though he led the group of protesters but he wasn't the one who gave them the orders to attack the school's CSO(chief security officer) He was fuming with rage even though, he was not on lockup but he was made to sit down behind the counter desk at the reception. "Useless boy. Come to school. study, graduate, get a job and live happily. You are here fighting because some students were killed." One of the officers said. They were all passing comments about him. "Useless things. You ought to be in the army fighting terrorism. You are here in a univeristy fighting cultism." The thought of this amused him. The rhyme. (sm) Just then siren could be here approaching the school gate. And the security complex was located right after the school's main gate. A convoy of cars numbering up to five drove into the school heading towards the VC's(vice chancellor) office. Even though, the vc to be is on sabbattical to Illinos(United stated) and on his return, he'll be made the vc officially. "Is that the state governor?" A man in the school security uniform asked his colleague. "No. I think its the commissioner of education. He is here on the orders of the governor." His colleague replied. Twenty minutes later the convoy returned and the state commisioner for education alighted and walked into the security complex requesting to speak with the head of security. And since, Mr Bankole is indisposed to attend to him, they directed him to the deputy CSO's office. "I want results. This is the only state university we have in this state and our students should stop dieing. Remember, our motor is 'sustaining academic excellence.' Let the academic excellence be sustained by us, and our children. Not killing one another." The commissioner for education concluded. "Right about now, we are on it and those killers will be brought to book." The Deputy CSO assured. "Thank you for your time." The commissioner said. "You are welcome sir." The deputy CSO saw the honourable commissioner to the parking lot just when some angry protesters barged into the security complex demanding to speak with the commissioner. It took the efforts of the school security and the state's police to stop the students. Even though they ended up breaking the window of the commissioner's car before they were sent away as a result of the release of a deadly gas, popularly known as tear gas in the air. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Immediately he was through with the debriefing of the visiting intelligence officers, he drove down to the university's permanent site. "Excuse me, I need to see Mr Bankole." Clement said to the man seated at the reception. Joe recognising him greeted him and he replied him as cool as he could. "Mr Bankole is not on seat presently." The man replied. "Fine, what about Mr Oye or Mrs Adelakun?" He asked referring to the deputy cso and the next in rank. "You can't see him now. You have to wait first." "Do you realise who you are talking to at all? Anyways, tell him Inspector Clement wants to see him." The man who was puching some numbers n the intercom stopped what he was doing and faced Clement. "Go in sir." He said. Clement walked in as directed. He pushed the door open and walked into the deputy cso's office. Mr Oye, the man in office was banding an envelope which was dropped earlier by the honourable commissioner. "Oh! Mr Clement you are welcome." He said locking up his drawer. "Thank you." Clement said sitting down before being told to do so. "Hope no problem?" "Mr Oye. Tell me your position in this school's security." "Me or who?" "Yes you and the whole security office." "We are employed to check the activities of the students and guard the lives and properties, maintain law and order...." "Thank you very much. Are you checking the student's activities? No. Are you guading their lives like you said? No. Are you maintaining law and order? No. Mr Oye, we both know you are doing nothing here." Clement replied. "Sincerly speaking Mr Clement, we are trying but we can't fight thin air." Oye replied. "You mean it? So the student's have turned to thin air? Fine, three students have been killed in this school in two weeks. I want result before the end of tomorrow." Clement said rising up. "Okay sir." "Can I get someone who'll show me the way to the student affairs complex?" He asked as he walked out of the office with Mr Oye behind him. --to be continued--

Episode 36 Clement was seated in the only chair inside the girl's room. Stephanie, Tolani and Tokunbo another friend of theirs were seated on the bed. "So tell me all I need to know about yesterday?" Clement who was flanked on the right on his feet was Sergeant Habeeb who has been on the student's killing case. "Sir, we all went out, everyone of us excluding Tokunbo. But when we got to the schoolgate, Dolapo said she had to go home and so she left. Tola left us while we were having fun around the school. While Chioma and Darasimi got down from my car to trek home." Stephanie explained. "So are you saying, Chioma was not the only one as at the time you dropped them? Who is this Darasimi of a girl?" Habeeb asked. "Darasimi is a friend. We all went out for reconciliation and I couldn't drive them home because I am afraid of driving alone at night. If I had known, I would have driven them home and pass the night here." Stephanie explained. "The main suspect now is Darasimi. And you said you've not heared from her since yesterday?" Habeeb asked. "Her number is not going through." Tolani replied. "We need to know if she is alive or dead too." Habeeb said to the girls. "I heard someone say something about reconcilliation the other time. What's it about?" Clement who has been silent asked. "We all had a misunderstanding yesterday. Chioma and Darasimi basically. That was why Stephanie stepped in and said we should all go out and have fun." Tolani replied. "Tell me more." Clement urged her. "The thing started between Dolapo and Darasimi, I intervened but Dara attacked me. Chioma also said something to stop the quarrell but it escalated and Chioma ended up pushing Darasimi violently and she fell against a burning stove." Tola explained. "Now I get it. Don't you think Dara tried to get back at Chioma by killing her?" Clement asked. "With a gun? Hell no. I know Darasimi very well." Tolani replied. "What if she paid someone to carry out the mission?" Clement asked. The girls didn't say anything, they just kept mute looking at the police officers before them. "You know what? We'll go to Darasimi's lodge. I learnt she lives in Harmony lodge. To be sure if she was hit or not." Clement said rising up. "Please do that fast." Tokunbo spoke for the first time. She was afraid of saying anything because of the popular saying that "anything you say here will be used against you in the court of law." Clement rose up with his partner and left with a promise that they'll be back in an hours time. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Darasimi turned the door key for the second time. Sure that she had locked the the door firmly, she picked up her portable travelling bag inside which she had a few of her things, most importantly her clothes. She walked towards the gate with tears welled up in her eyes threatening to spill any moment. Even though she was sure she'll breakdown before she got to her destination. Ibadan, the capital of Oyo state, a state in the south-west of Nigeria, a country in west Africa. "Dara... Dara." A masculine voice was calling as the person ran to catch up with her. She decided to give the person an audience provided he has something reasonable to say. All she had to spare was two minutes. "Am sorry about your friend." Deoye said. "Thank you." She replied. "But who do you think could be responsible for the killing of Chioma in the dead of the night?" He asked. "Deoye. Can I tell you something?" She asked. "Yes you can." He replied smiling. "I suspect you as the number one killer." She replied shocking him with his reply. "Why will you suspect me? Meaning I killed Dayo and Hadiza, my girlfriend too?" He asked. "I didn't say that but if the police ask me I'll tell them you told me to lead Chioma into your hands that fateful night." "The fact that I asked you to lead her to me does not mean I killed her." "So why did you pay me?" She asked. Deoye kept quiet. His cover seemed to have been blown. Just then the gate opened and two men walked in. Darasimi was quick to recognise one of them as Inspector Clement. She knew they are here for her. "Don't say anything about me to the police. You know who I be." He whispered. "Alright Darsimi. I'll call you on phone." He said smiling as he walked away. "Hello guy." Habeeb said greeting Deoye. "Yes boss!" He replied as he walked away leaving Darasimi with the two men. --to be continued--

E don red for darasimi

OMG! Some1 is gonna die too maybe Dara ds time

Episode 37 Everyday at the airport shopping complex is always filled with activities and events. The shopping complex or mall is the largest in West Africa built many years ago by the Federal Government of Nigeria. It was a big complex which has two buildings adjoining to a third with over fifteen floors making a total of three building connected and a total of 45floors all together if counted per building. The complex which was named the airport shopping complex was aimed at providing certain services to the airport users and non airport users. The shopping complex serves many functios, such as supermarkets, hospitals, guest houses, event hall to metion a few. Some big league companies and firms have their offices situated at the airport shopping complex. The shopping complex could be likened to the world trade centre in the United state which was blown by the Al-queda forces led by Osama bin laden. The Airport shopping complex in 2010 was named the largest shopping mall in West Africa and third largest in Africa. A black van drove into the parking lot where hundreds of cars were parked. Five men dressed in maintainance uniform overall. They walked into the mall and proceeded to the ventilation unit. All floors in the complex jointly make use of the same ventilation system, a room which has a big machine which in turn pumps air into the thousands air conditions in the complex. A security man approached them. "Hey! We didn't call for maintainace." He said to them but they ignored him and continued walking. He was running after them, calling them to talk to him but they refused. They took the first turning by the right into a deserted area and he foolishly followed them. One of the men stopped walking and turned to face him. he walked closer to the security guy and stabbed on the neck. He fell down and died. They continued their journey towards the ventilation control room. "Guys. We need to be fast with this. You know it won't take time before the other security men notice the absence of their colleague. They'll come looking for him and our cover will be blown." Kelvin adressed as they approached the control room. They all emptied the contents of one of the bags with them. One of the men removed a drilling machine and drilled the door lock open, the door which was made of iron gave a croacking sound as they pushed it open. "You stay here and look out for any intruder." Kelving ordered the guy who drilled the door. The other four men walked into the hall where giant machines were knoted to the floor. Kelvin squatted beside the box which connect the two largest machines together. He opened the cover and the air which passes through the box into the second machine blew on his face causing him to shiver. "It won't take time before they notice something is going on here. The air being pumped is now blowing elsewhere. Lets get down to work." Kelvin said. A small cylinder was passed on to him. "The activation chip please." He requested as a motherboard was passed on to him. He attached the chip on the cylinder and connected a tablet to the chip's port. He puched in some activation codes and the cylinder increased in length making humming sounds. "We have fifty seconds. Get this thing bolted." he ordered. He walked outside to join the man who was looking out for any intruder. "Go and get the engine running. Tell us if anything strange is going on outside." He told the guy who removed the car key and walked away leaving the others behind. "Lets get out of here." They all filed out walking back towards the parking lot as fast as they could. "Are we clear to move out?" Kelvin asked the driver through the communication device attached to his ears. They moved out at once and hurriedly walked towards the van in which they had come, the door was opened already and the engine was running. Immediately Kelvin hopped in beside the driver, the swung the car out of the parking lot towards the always opened gate. He swerved to the right unto the main road. MISSION ACCOMPLISHED!

OMG! Explosive device

Kelv u r bad

Episode 38 Darasimi fearfully led Clement and his partner Habeeb into her room. The two men sat on the stool and the only plastic chair available while their host sat on the bed. "Dara, are you aware that your friend Chioma is dead?" Clement began. Darasimi kept quiet for a few seconds pretending to be processing the news that was relayed to her. "I don't get." "As in, your friend Chioma was found dead this morning." "Yeh! mogbe." She screamed as she flung herself unto Habeeb and they both landed on the bare floor. Her weight seemed to be the major factor in their fall while Habeeb's weight is nothing to write home about. "Take it easy dear. I know it'll be very hard on you. Sorry for the loss." Habeeb consoled as he pulled her up. "Ah! Chiiiiii.....Chhhhhhiiiooooomaaaa." She screamed again as hot tears trickled down her cheeks. Habeeb was filled with pity as he looked at her sympathetically. How easy it is for evil doers to pity others. He, who is head bent on making the country pay for something she knew nothing of by liasing with the terrorists is here pitying someone who could not be trusted entirely. "From our investigations, we learnt she didn't return home yesterday and the last time she was seen, you were with her. So tell us anything that can be helpful to us in our investigations." Clement said immediately the wailing and consoling stopped. "Who told you Chioma was with me? The last time I saw her was two day ago." She replied. Clement smiled knowingly. "What happened to you on your arm?" Clement asked pointing to the burns she sustained when Chioma attacked her the previos day. She was wearing an armless pink top and a black leggings. "Oh! This?" She asked foolishly. Clement only nodded, urging her to spill whatever is in her. "Its just a burn as a result of some child's play around the hostel. Those guys were chasing we the girls with stick with fire." She explained. "I see. Believe me, guys can be annoying at times. Thank God I am not a guy." He replied trying to add humor to lighten the tension in the room. They all gave short laughs and it did the magic as Darasimi felt relaxed afterwards. "I remembered when we came in, it was like you had a travelling bag with you. Are you travelling or what?" Clement asked. "Yes, I am." "Why?" "This killings. First it was Hadiza, then Dayo, now it is Chioma. Only God knows who is next." She replied. "You knew Chioma was dead before we came in?" He asked as he scanned the whole room with his eagle eyes. Then his eyes strucked something. "No, I don't know. The last time we conversed was two day ago like I said the other time." As she was saying, Clement had already stood up and followed the direction where his eyes strucked something strange. "What's this?" He asked picking a yellow top from the floor near the wardrobe. It had blood stains on it. "That?" She asked foolishly propbably because she was caught unawares. "Yes." "I was on my period and it got stained." She replied. "I see." Clement said as he dropped the cloth and sat down and jotted some things on his notepad. Darasimi knew she had fumbled by lying that she had her monthly discharge while putting on the top and not a skirt. She could have said she used the shirt to clean up. "You know what? We'll like to see you in our office right away for questioning." Clement informed. "Your office? As in police station. What did I do?" She asked almost in tears. Habeeb whispered to his boss and they both nodded at the same time. "This is it. You have to report to the school's security complex today and you'll do that for the next five days when investigations must have been concluded." Habeeb informed. "We'll like to take our leave now. Bye." Clement said as he stood up with his partner and walked out of her room. --to be continued--

u are in for it u dnt knw aw to lie at all

Dara may nt escape it o,Deoye is coming after her

Re u a learner @ darasimi???

Episode 39 Sandra Oselu walked into the living room dressed in a black tank top and a blue flaying short skirt that stoped just above her knees. He phone rang as she approached the centre table. "Who could this be?" She asked rhetorically as she approached the dinning area where she left her phone when she had her breakfast a one hour ago. She checked the number displaying on her screen but she discovered that the number was unlisted. "Hello." She said unsure of how best to start the conversation. "Is this Sandra Oselu?" A male masculine voice asked. "Yes. Its me. What can I do for you?" She asked. "One of your dirtiest secrets is with us and you have to pay a sum of ten million naira for a start." The voice said going straight to the point. "Excuse me?" "We have some of your raunchy pictures and we won't hesitate to post them on social media to tarnish your celebrity status." "Fine, I think I know who you are. You are that popular comedian that play pranks on people especially celebrities or that fraudster that find joy in extorting celebrities to save their as5 from trouble like you said. I don't have your time." She replied. He gave a short laugh. "I am no comedian, neither am I a fraudster. You'll recieve a media message on your phone in a matter of seconds now. Call this number in two hours, eleven o'clock to be precise." He explained. "Mr man, I don't have your time this early morning. If you don't have a job please go find one. And if you are interested in being my anonymous public relations officer, you just got yourself the job. I can see you are fluent in your command of english language." She said. "Call me back by eleven o'clock. If you are a minute late, you are in trouble. If you are a minute behind the time, remember, you are in trouble. We'll negotiate when you give me the call. Enjoy the rest of your morning." He said and hung up. She dropped her phone on the dining table angrily and made to walk back into the living room where she was headed in the first place to watch a live broadcast of a fashion show in paris. "Dumbas5." She muttered and walked away just when her phone beeped. She walked back to the table and picked up the phone and opened the message. She opened he mouth in shock as million of thoughts ran through her mind. A picture of her and her lawyer Barrister Benson in a compromising postion. Lying half Unclad on the bed with the duvet covering their unclothedness. "Oh my God!" She exclaimed in fear as the phnoe almost dropped from her hand. She had one person in mind as the perpetrator of the act. She will surely get to the end of this. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Barrister Benson walked out of the gate and headed for the end of the street where a car was parked. Immediately he got near the car, the front door opened and he hoped in without much ado. "Welcome Ben" The man behind the wheel said. "Thank You." "Now, straight to business. I guess you already recieved those pictures. I know you won't want me to send those pictures accross to your wife or put them on social medias. You'll pay me if you want this buried." The man began. "How much are we talking about here?" Benson asked. "Five million naira or you face the music. Get back to me once it is twelve o'clock. I believe you still have my number on your phone. By for now." He said igniting the car. Ben got down from the car and the man who refused to introduce himself formally drove out of the street. --to be continued--

Gud 4 u

Hmmm, what happens nxt?

Episode 40 Health workers can be seen walking around the airport shopping complex dressed in their usual uniform and another overall made from polythene. Movements within the complex premises has been restricted immediately the dangerous gas which is yet to be discovered was induced into the complex ventilation system. The ventilation control system serves as the powerhouse for all air conditions in the complex. Dead body were been transferred from within the complex into waiting ambulance vans. "Sir, the casualty here is beyond normal. We need two ambulance vehicles." the leader of the medical team said through the communication device attached to one of the ambulances. Even the health workers had their noses covered with a glass mask that is artificial oxygen-attached. They breathe in the oxygen connected with the mask. Even though the name of the chemical induced is yet to be known, they(the health workers) had to take every preventive measures because once the chemical is inhaled, it affects the lungs and trachea, thereby causing the person to bleed from the nose till death. Few minutes later, the ambulances all drove out from the complex and transferred all victims to the state teaching hospital. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Victoria came out of her room clad in a white polo t-shirt and a black jean trouser. she had her small bag hung on her shoulder. Her mother was seated in the living room. "Hey mum." She greeted her mum as she jumped unto the three seater couch. "Hello darling. Are you going out?" She asked. "Yes mum. And I will need your car." Victoria replied. "My car? For what?" She asked her daughter. "Mum. Am your daughter mehn. I need the car, just tell me where the key is and am out of here." "Its on the drawer in my room." "That's why I love you mum." She sprang up and ran into her mother's room happily. She re-emerged few seconds later and walked out of the house into the car park where her mother's Infinity was parked. She unlocked the doors and hopped in behind the wheel and drove out of the compound with full speed. The car music player was blasting as she drove along the busy Ikeja road. Just then her phone rang prompting her to reduce the volume of the music player before the picked the call. "Yes?" she asked knowing fully well that this call is about business because its her business phone. "Am I on with Vicky?" "Go straight to the point." She said rudely. "My name is Tony. I want you to delete my business partner John, so that the profits from our patnership businesses can be mine." "How much are you willing to pay?" she asked. "Five hundred thousand naira." He said. "Call me back with your partner's full information and a better offer." She said hanging up. She took the turning by the right into a gas station where she refilled the tank and continued her journey. "Mamba. We've got a new business. A five hundred thousand naira deal to kill a certain John. I'll forward the necessary info to you as soon as I recieve them. Then we device a plan to get on with." She said to the reciever at the other end and hung up without waiting for any reply. -- Sandra was seated in her living room deep in thought, she couldn't figure out who could be bold to the extent of entering my room and taking a picture of I and Benson? She thought. Even though she had one person in mind as the culprit, it doesn't make sense to her. If Benson was behind this, then how come was he able to take the pictures with his face showing? Maybe the camera was set in auto-capture. She could remember vivdly how they entered the bedroom tearing their clothes off, there is no possibility of anyone slipping in with a camera. But since one thing on her mind was the mindblowing s*x they are about to have, it is possible she didn't notice him smuggling something in. But how did he put the camera on and set it in a vantage position? Maybe when she was asleep. But he fell asleep before her immediately they rounded up. Maybe it was all pretense, he pretended to be asleep. She concluded as she remembered something. "Where is this useless girl?" Janet!" She called. "Maaaaa." She replied as she ran into the living room with a plastic tray and a pack of fruit juice and a glass cup. "What kept you this long?" "There was only one fruit juice remaining and it was deep down the freezer. So I had to search for it." She lied. "Its high time you went to the market. Or what do you think?" She asked. "Yes ma." Jane replied. "Get me my purse. Its inside my bag on the dressing table in my room." The young lady hurriedly left the living room with only the tray in hand as her employer helped herself with the drink she served. She re-emerged a minute later with the purse. "Take this. Go to the market and stock the freezer with enough fruit juice. Especially orange flavour. You know its my favourite." She instructed. "Okay ma." She collected the money and made for the door. "Have you mastered the act of driving so you can go with my car?" Sandra asked. "Not yet ma." Janet replied opening the front door. Just then Sandra's phone rang bringing her back to the present. Then she remembered she had a business to transact when it is eleven o'clock. Thank God its not yet eleven. Checking the caller, she discovered it was her lawyer or her s*x mate, Barrister Benson. "Hello Ben." She said into the reciever. "Hello Sandy. Please I need your help and its very important and urgent." "Let me hear it." She urged him to continue. "Am in a one chance trouble. Someone threatened to release our sex pictures on the internet. I need to pay five million to make him stop the act. And you know how much I love my wife." "Five million. Send me your account details I'll see what I can do." She replied. "Okay. Thank you very much." --to be continued--

Intresting

episode 41 Darasimi was seated inside the CSO's office before a panel of three security officials. Inspector Clement, his partner, Sergeant Habeeb, and the deputy CSO. "Now tell us all you know about Chioma's death." Clement said without mincing word. "I don't know anything about Chioma's death." "But you said you've not seen Chioma in two days. Why the lie?" "I lied because I was scared." she replied. "And you called yourself friends. When Hadiza died, Dayo called the CSO on phone telling him she was the one who discovered her dead body. "We have evidences that can stand against you in the court of law. Here." Habeeb added pointing to a cloth soaked with blood. Darasimi seeing that she had no other option than to come out clean and hopefully, maybe she'll be released. But something kept disturbing her, Deoye's warning. "It is true that I was the only one with Chioma on the night she was killed. After we dropped from Stephanie's car, I told her someone wants to meet her. And immediately I called the guy, Deoye." "Here." Habeeb called her attention to a picture of herself talking to Deoye. "Yes. Thats him." She replied. Habeeb showed another picture of her collecting an envelope from Deoye. "Tell us what you found in the envelope. And what purpose did it serve?" The deputy cso asked. "Money. Fifteen thousand naira." she replied. She knew there is no gain in lying and if she wants to get out of here without being given a jail term, she need to say the truth. "So you collected fifteen thousand to do what?" Habeeb asked. "To lead Chioma to his waiting hands like he said." she replied but got a resounding slap from the deputy cso. "Look at this Judas of a girl. You sold out your friend for your own selfish interest." the cso said. "I never knew she'll be killed." she protested. "Then how come money was involved?" the deputy cso asked. She kept quiet as hot tears trickled down her cheeks. "Who is that guy that was talking to you when we came in?" Habeeb asked. "His name is Deoye." She replied. "The same Deoye?" "Yes." She replied. "Did you know that the best thing you could have done is to tell us while we were in your room that, the guy we say the other time is our suspect. we wouldn't have bothered you at all. I can see you've proven your innocence." Habeeb said cleanig her tears with a handkerchief. "Thank you sir." "But you'll be arrested because you led your friend to death and you tried running away." Habeeb added. "Lets get out of here." Clement spoke for the first time in a very long time. Habeeb and his boss exited the security complex as they head to the police headquarters for a debriefing on the latest news rocking the state. A dangerous gas released into the ventilation system of the Airport Shopping Complex. More of it to come, says the terrorists. --to be continued--

Darasimi!!!

Diz is gettn too much! Nw what re diz terrorist killing 4? Dey re jez gonna wrk out our wonderful inpector clement.... See me o! Terrorists have no reason(s) 2 kill..dey jez kill cos dey want 2 kill.. Or wht is d reason behind boko haram's killing? Pls fast4wrd dis story o

Episode 42 Tolani, Stephanie, Tokunbo, Dolapo and some of their friends were discussing inside Tokunbo room amidst tears. "Seriously, if I had known that Chioma is the next on the list I would have swapped her place with mine." Dolapo said shocking everyone in the room. "Dolapo. What's your problem?" Tokunbo asked. "I know what am saying. What else am I living for? Dayo has been killed. Let me too die." Dolapo replied. "I can see you are not okay. You left your comfort zone where you are safe and came back to school this morning, where your safety is not guaranteed." Tokunbo replied. Everyone in the room kept abusing her for coming back to school saying she just wished to endanger her life. "I even saw Darasimi when I was coming." Dolapo informed them expertly changing the topic. "Where?" Stephanie asked. "Security complex." Dolapo replied. "Did you greet her?" Tola asked. "Yes I did but she snubbed me." Dolapo replied. "I still have a feeling that girl is responsible for Chioma's death." Stephanie said. "Me too." Tokunbo added. "But lets not forget that the fact that she was with Chioma when the incident occured doesn't mean she had a hand in it." Tola said. There was knock on the door. "Yes come in." Tokunbo said. The door opened and two youngmen walked in. "Good morning." The two men greeted. "Good morning." The girls replied in unison. "My name is Robert from the state police department." One of the men said. "You are welcome." Tokunbo, the room owner said. "We are sent to provide adequate security for you girls during this period. This is Collin." Robert explained. Stephanie saw this as a point of duty to intoduce everyone in the room to the men, their saviour. "I am Stephanie." She said. "I am Tolani." Tolani said. "Tokunbo." Tokunbo introduced. "Dolapo." Dolapo intoduced formally. The intoduction went on until the last of the girls said her name. They exchanged numbers with the two men. "We'll provide twenty four hours cover for you girls. Give us a call when you want to go out we'll drive you to anywhere you want. But please try and make sure you don't go out at night." Robert concluded. "Okay sir." Stephanie replied. "We'll take our leave now. We live very close to this hostel." Collins said. "Thank you sirs." The two men walked out of the room as Tokunbo saw them off to the gate. She returned a minute later. "They are five in total. At least we can be rest assured of our safety now." She said totally convinced. --to be continued--

i knw one of u will still back bite nd i knw deoye will be caugt

Episode 43 Men of the Nigerian police force were positioned at every nook and crany of the deserted Airport shopping complex taking note of any slightest thing that is unusual. The gentlemen and women of the press were busy taking pictures, giving interviews and smiling broadly because they knew their story will fetch them money from interested news medias. The state governor and his etourage including the concerned cabinet members, the commisioner for environment and the commissioner for health were expressing their displeasure over the recent attacks in the state. Inspector Clement was giving reports and assuarance to the state governor and his entourage. He was flanked on both sides by the assisting men of the FBI. "Good people of the state, this is one of the greatest misfortune that has ever happened in a peaceful state such as ours. I can assure you that the government is not keeping quiet on this, the police are working day and night to bring these evil men to book. And I strongly believe this is a challenge call on the part of the federal government. Even if the state government and the federal government are oppositions, this is about our beloved country and not about political parties. Lastly I call on the families of the victims, this is not the end of the world. They died a hero in our struggle for peace and they will be handsomely compesated. Any question you have for our administration should be directed to the special adviser to the governor on media and publicity. The numbers will be announced soon. Thank you." He concluded and slipped into his car and alongside other cars in the convoy, they drove away leaving the police, the pressmen, healthworkers and the members of the public. "Clement, a man here has something to tell us." One policeman said to him. "Bring him on." Clement said. A man dressed in security uniform was led to Clement. "Yes. What do yo have for us?" Clement asked. "I was on duty with my colleagues when they drove in their van. It is our duty here to take register of any vehicle driven into this place. So we took a picture of the van, the picture of the driver and the plate number." The man explained. "Can I get those informations now?" Clement asked. "Yes. But its inside the post." He said and walked towards the small building beside the gate which serves as the security house. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ They were driving at a very high speed along the boarder road chatting and celebrating their recent success. "Park the car there." Kelvin commanded the driver of the van. He swerved the car off the road and parked by the roadside. "This is the end of the road for you. As we all know your identity is known and it is very easy for the police to find you. I have been ordered to get you off because you were too gullible to let them take your picture at the complex." Kelvin said. "No one will find me. I live inside and not in town. Believe me, I will be on low key." The driver protested. "Fine, get down." Kelvin said. He protested a little but seeing the look on his commander's face, he opened the door and alighted from the car. Kelvin released two quick shots hitting him randomly in no particular place. Just then a blue van parked beside them. The rest of the team in the black van moved into the blue van and drove off leaving the dead driver and the van by the roadside. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The security man returned with a small camera device and a big attendance book. "Here is it sir." He said handing the materials to Clement. Clement in turn looked at the pictures with scrutiny, before he transferred them to his phone and wrote down the number plate. "Thank you very much sir. Your contribution has really been helpful." Clement said discharging the man. After the man left, Clement was forced to smile because in over thirty minute that he came here, this is the most promising development he has seen. He picked up his phone and dialled a number. "Hello Farouk, this is Clement from the police. Something just came up and I need you to help me check for this plate number on your database if it was registered." He said to his friend who worked at the vehicle registration commission. "Okay." Farouk replied. He then proceeded to call out the plate number to his friend before hanging up. No time for pleasantries. --to be continued--

Episode 44 --continuation-- Janet walked into the supermarket and picked a basket. Then she started scouting for everything her madam sent her, most importantly the fruit juice. She shopped for the next five minutes with no significant success. This being her first time at this particular supermarket, she had problem locating sections where there wares are displayed. Her pride has been forcing her to stay put and search everywhere, maybe she'll be lucky. But now that she has searched everywhere without any success, she succumbed and decided to ask one of the attendants for help. "Excuse me." She said to the lady who had a hijab on her head. "Salam alekum sister. How can I help you?" The attendant asked. Janet hissed inwardly. ". Because this place belongs to a muslim and all the workers are muslim. Does that mean only muslim must shop here?" She thought. "Good afternoon. I have a little problem." Janet replied. The attendant hissed inwardly. silly girl, see how richly dressed she is. She even disguised like she has something to buy. No wonder, she has been parabulating since. Its not yet end of the month and I don't have money." She thought. "Yes. What's the matter?" The attendant asked. "I have a problem locating the fruit juice section. I've been here for over thirty minutes." "Sorry. The food section has been moved upstairs." The attendant said pointing towards the stairs. "Thank you." Janet said. "You are welcome." She replied. "Janet." "Aisha." Janet walked towards the flight of stairs and ascended upstairs to get what she want. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sandra just dropped the call of her nemesis. The man who claimed to have her pictures and they negotiated a price which was stopped at eight million naira which must be paid into a bank account before the week runs out. The money is not the problem for Sandra, she could in fact pay triple the price but the purpose which the money will serve is the main problem, BLACKMAIL. She swore to find out whoever is behind the curtain making the calls and the person who was bold to take her pictures. This has prompted her to call her most trusted friend. Nkechi, a wife to a politician to help her out. There was a knock on the front door. "Come in, the door is not locked." Sandra said. The door was pushed open and an elegant woman, in her mid or late twenties walked in. Nkechi was her best friend while they were in school but things went sour between them when Nkechi decided to marry the pot bellied politician and become the third wife. Nkechi went on and married her choice and three years now, she is living good and fine. Changing cars like clothes, she has a duplex to her name and has cemented her place with two kids. Sandra who has been waiting for the Mr Right can now see that, marriage is the best decision Nkechi made. Getting married to her man is the best thing that has happened to her. Sandra took her time explaining to her friend from the begining to the end. "Don't be too sure that Benson knew about it. He already called you for assistance on this same matter right?" "Yes." She replied. "About the person that took the pictures. What about your maid, Janet?" The front door opened and Janet walked in with shopping bags. "Welcome Jane." Sandra said. "Yes ma. Good afternoon Madan Nkechi." "Janet how are you?" Janet took the bags inside after taking some instructions from her boss. When the two friends had made sure that Janet was nowhere near them to eavesdrop, they continued. "Babe, lets go outside and talk." Sandra said as she held her friends hand and they both walked out of the house where they are sure of no disturbances or anybody eavesdropping on them. --to be continued--

qwhat nxt? Nxt episode pls

Episode 45 The large high definition screens in the debriefing room added colours to the white walls. The giant screen stood against the wall and conference chairs were arranged before it, an instructor's chair was placed beside the screen for whoever wants to do the briefing. Clement was seated in the room alongside, Segeant Mike, Detective Ngozi and the three visiting FBI men namely, Ahmed, Paul and their boss Sylvester. The information Clement requested from his vehicle registration commission friend has been sent alongside the picture of the car and the owner who purchased it including his residential address. And at the same time they were analysing how best to approach the terrorists without them knowing. "Clement and I will go to Mr Ayo's(the original van owner) residence. Then the rest of you will keep tabs on the boarder road and any movement should be watched closely. "Clement, lets get this done at once." The halfcaste man of latvian mother and a Nigerian father said rising up. Clement followed suit and they walked out of the building. Clement hopped behind the wheel and Sylvestre beside him and off he drove off to Dolphin estate where Mr Ayo lived. With Sylvester's wealth of experience internationally, this may be the easiest nut to crack or so he thought. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin washed his hands inside the bowl located strategically inside the Khal Corp main hall. He already changed his cloth into something casual and gentleman. He proceeded to the medical centre where injured terrorists and hostages are being treated. "Excuse us Doc." Kelvin said to the sixty two year old doctor. The elderly man walked out of the room. "Hakym, how far? When are you getting out?" Kelvin asked. Hakym who has been admitted for a few weeks since he got shot at the deputy governor's lodge suffered a dislocated arm and gunhit just on his shoulder. "In a few days says the doctor." Hakym replied. "A good one for everybody. Has Maleek come down to check you here?" Kelvin asked. "No. He sent his get well message and we had a live video chat." Hakym replied. "Okay." "I heard of your latest hit. Where was that?" "The Airport shopping complex or what's it called." "Oh boy! You must have mastered your homework very well. This is a remarkable feat to achieve." Hakym commended. "Thanks bro. We have the Haky's spirit behind us." Kelvin replied. "Then, Kelv spirit was there to do the main job." Hakym added and the two friends bursted into laughter. "Guy, I came her because of Maleek, he intend to step down but wants to take this sudanese as his successor instead of you, despite your years of service." "Lets talk about this later. We are being watched." Hakym said. Kelvin gave a knowing smile and walked out of the medical centre. "Kelv, where are you going?" One of the armed men on patrol asked on seeing him heading towards his car. "My house of course." Kelvin replied. "Its dangerous. It won't take long before the police get to see the van parked on the road abd the dead body. Passing that route now means doom for you." "Its me Danger-kelv. You can't beat that." He said and pressed the remote attached to the car key and the doors gave and unlocking sound. He hopped into his car and drove out of the compound recieving hails from the soldiers outside the camp. He was driving at a very top speed, th car stereo blasting and his eyes roaming about with his sense of alertness on the high. Just then he noticed something strange. The van parked here a some minutes ago is nowhere to be found, the dead body is also nowhere in sight. "Could this boy run away? Hell no, I shot him dead. Then who drove the van away?" He thought as he sped away leaving the scene behind him. This is sure a mystery to be unravled by his men and not him or so he thought. --to be continued-- More updates to come later in the day. Provided there are comments. Good morning to y'all.

Gud morning.... Weldone

Wow! Making sense.

Morni guy,nic job

Enough comment already, pls update more

we dey wait ooooooo. biko

Episode 46 Sandra was seated on her bed deep in thoughts. Her friend Nkechi left some few minutes ago and she has been left pondering on the issues discussed. "My friend think, Banson may not be in any way involved. Keep your eyes open. Your witchy housemaid may be the brain behind this." Nkechi said. "But the girl is too gentle to do that. I trust her." "Gentility is like the cover of a book. The title is gentility, have you found out why the title is gentility? Read it." Nkechi replied. "So what do you advise?" "Pay attention to her movements within the house. Most especially her phone calls and find time to sneak in on her, maybe when she is in the bathroom. Pick her phone and read her chats." Nkechi advised. "You know that's unlike me. I don't barge into someone else's privacy." Sandra said. "Privacy you call it. Keep paying exhorbitant amount of money in the name of privacy." Sandra kept quiet for a few second thinking. "I'll contact a girl that works for my husband. Her name is Victoria Vicky, she is an expert at handling this." Nkechi added. "Just help me. Any amount." Sandra pleaded. "Anything for you my friend." The conversation she had with her friend came flashing in her memory and she smiled bitterly. She never bargained for this. This is what being single and scandalous brings about. She will make sure she doesn't loose Kelvin, so they will tie the knot before the end of the year. Just then the door into her room opened and Janet walked in. "The table is set ma." She informed. "I will be there in few minutes." She replied dismissing the girl. Ten minutes later, Janet came calling. "Madam, the food will get cold and you won't like it. Come out and eat." She said persuasively. "I don't have the appetite." Sandra blurted out. "I know something is bothering you and you can sure talk to me about it." Janet added. Sandra raised up her face looking at her maid with scrutiny. "Thanks for your concern. I'll be fine." "Its okay if you insist." Janet said and walked out of the room. Sandra was again thrown into another deep thought. "How could a girl that cares about me this much be behind my problem. Nkechi and her wrong theories sha." She thought as she fell on the bed and prayed for the powerful hands of sleep to sweep her off feet. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin drove into the gas station to fuel his car. "How much sir?" The attendant asked. "Five thousand." He replied counting the sum from inside his drawer. He handed it over to the female attendant and ignited the engine. "Sir, there is a mistake somewhere. You gave me six thousand naira." She called his attention just before he zoomed off but he only waved at her and drove out of the gas station located by the roadside. "He brought out his phone and dialled a number." He waited for a few rings and when the person at the other end refused to pick the call, he hung up and focused his attention on the road. Immediately he got to the dolphin axis, the road that linked up dolphin estate and the main road, he saw his brother's car drive out of the estate. "I pray this guy doesn't overwork himself. You work for the government, even with your car." He thought as he took the road that leads into the estated. If there was one thing on his dangerous mind, it was a susprise show up at his girlfriend, Sandra Oselu's residence. His ringing phone brought him back to within his car. He checked the screen and discovered the number was unlisted. He picked the call and switched on to loudspeaker. "Hey Kelvin. The danger himself." The caller hailed with difficulty in breathing. "Who are you?" He asked parking the car beside the road. "Your aim was to kill me, but God has destined me for great things which I am yet to do. Remember, I will be your unwanted nemesis and I won't stop until I see the end of you." The caller said his voice breaking. The line went dead. He thought for a few minutes then discovered the caller was Viktor, the driver he shot on their way back from the Airport Shopping Complex. What a way to end a bright day. He thought and brought the car back to life. He needed to strategise, right now he needs to think of how best to handle the situation. He drove a little bit forward and turned back. To be continued

God has turn his bk on u dis tym kelv,u r in 4 it big tym

I'm sure b4 2015 divides into 2 equal halves.. We will be done with dis suspense filled story

hmmm..i wont say anytin sha..am already use to slow updates

Episode 47 A motorcade sped into the city of Lagos at a very high speed with about five cars in the convoy and the cars on the road were made to stop to allow the motorcade pass. Inside the third car was the FCT minister and whe minister for defence state, both representing the president of the Nation at a defense summit in the governor's office after which they'll visit the recent attacked airport shopping complex. "Honourable Minister, you are my confidant and I wish to tell you I want to flag off for a senatorial seat in the upcoming election." The FCT minister said to the minister for defense. "That means we are like minded. Am going to the house of representatives too, come next year. But the president wants me fixed in another appointed position." The defense minister said. "My own support of the party wants me to run for the house of representatives but the senate is on my mind. I have the backing of the National chairman of the party and my state governor." The FCT minister explained. "That aside, have you heard about the secret axeing of some party members in office?" The minister for defense asked. "No." The FCT minister replied. "This man who just decamped to our party, Gulak, you know him, Chief Obi Patrick's candidate. He was with the president last week and they made plans to axe, the vice president ahead of the next election. The deputy governor of Lagos will be dropped, come next election. The Gombe state governor will be dropped, come next election." The minister for defense explained. "The party will sure take a new dimension at the next election. But who is behind this plot. I know Gulak's membership is not too strong within the party considering the fact that he was an opposition before he cross-carpeted." The FCT minister asked. "Am not in a position to tell you that. The president will let you know." +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Inside the power tower located by the roadside, some gunmen seemed to have overtaken the affairs within the tower and were positioned waiting for only God knows who. "Are you sure, they'll pass this route?" A masked gunman asked his fellow gunman. "I did my assignment to the last extent. I saw them drive out of Ibadan some few hours ago. Its only in a matter of minutes and they'll be here." His partner replied. A man with the snipper stood very close to the window of the tower. He was looking through the binocular attached to the weapon. Just then, the motorcade came into view. "Here they are." he announced. "Get it done with." His partners ordered. The man with the snipper released sporadic shots towards the third vehicle in the convoy causing pandemonium on the road. The sucurity attached to the convoy got down and hid themselves, but their main problem was locating the direction where the gunshot was coming from. "Honourable minister, hope you are not hit?" one of the policemen aked. "Am not hit but find a way to get us out of here." The FCT minister replied. The security man opened the backdoor to enable the two ministers escape into a nearby shop, even though his body shielding the minister was hit as a result and he dropped dead. A policeman shot sporadically upwards towards the tower and the bullet hit the man behind the snipper, thereby causing him to fall down wounded in the process. His colleagues noticing that they had been spotted picked up their equipments and ran towards the stairs, but remembered their colleague who was down. "We have to kill this man." one of them said. "Yeah. If they mange to find him, they'll find us." His partner replied and released two quick shots to the man behind the snipper who breath his last breadth. They ran towards the counter of the tower. "You guys are through?" the man controlling the tower asked. "Yes. Lets cover our tracks." They replied and began bounding him up with ropes. They escaped into their waiting vehicles behind the tower. --to be continued--

Episode 48 After a very busy day at work. Clement slipped into the bathroom to take his bath before he will retire to bed. His heavily pregnant wife was sleeping on their kingsize matrimonial bed. He entered the bathroom and came out five minutes later in only his boxers and his towel hung around his neck. The time was ten o'clock in the night. He went into the kitchen to put something in his mouth. He picked a bottle of fanta and a homemade pie. He went into the living room and sat down on a sofa, switching on the television in the process. "Now before I go. The president of Nigeria, Dr Mike Obaya has experessed his sadness over the most recent attack on the minister's convoy. Goodnight." The newscaster concluded. He switched off the television and sat down to enjoy his meal as he thought about the events of the day. From the time he left the Airport shopping complex to when he visited Mr Ayo's residence. "Sweetheart, what are you doing here this late?" Rachel asked from the doorway. "I couldn't sleep in there, so I thought relaxing here will do the trick. What about you?" "The sound of the tv woke me up, I thought we forgot to switch off every appliances before going to bed, only to notice your absence." She replied sitting down beside him on the two seater couch. "You know the doctor said you should do more sleeping than any other thing." He said. "A few minutes standing here won't do me or my baby any harm." She replied. "Lets go to bed then." He advised. He stood up and helped her up with his two hands as they made for the room. A figure ran accross the kitchen window towards the back of the house. "Did you see that?" Rachel asked her husband. "There is no cause for alarm. Go to bed, I'll join you in few seconds." He said nudging her towards the doorway. He walked back into the living room where he picked up his phone and his pistol from under one of the cushions and proceeded to the kitchen door. "Hello Akpan, where you dey?" He asked through the reciever of the phone. "Oga, I dey toilet." The security man replied. "Fine, clean up now. There is an intruder in the compound. Lay an ambush around the gate, I'll chase him into your waiting hands." He said and hung up as he carefully opened the kitchen door and got outside in the direction where the intruder went. He walked towards the backyard carefully making sure his feet made no sound as they touch the ground. "Stop right there." He said pointing his gun to the young lady in mask who was almost breaking the backdoor. The person in mask turned to face him and took to her heels taking the other side of the house where the gate was located. The same place where Akpan, the security man was laying ambush. Clement saw this as a point of duty to follow the intruder, the lady ran as fast as she could and suprisingly ran outside through the gate which was opened by another man in mask. Akpan was lying down in his own pool of blood. He has stabbed by the lady's partner who was waiting for Akpan in his house. Clement knew better not to shoot at the intruder's retreating figure, so as not to disturb the peace within the estate. "Akpan, how did this happen?" Clement asked his dying guard. "Oga, the man stabbed me from the back just when I want to shoot the girl running towards the gate." Akpan replied. "How did they gain entrance?" He asked. "Oga, that's the mystery o. I don't know...... Am dying." Akpan cried. Clement quickly carried Akpan into his car and ran into the house to meet the shocker of his life. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Victoria was lying down on the floor breathing hard. "Seriously babe, how did the thing go?" One of the two guys that sat with her asked. "Me sef no know o. The man be like policeman or army. He just came out with his gun and threatened to shoot me." Victoria replied. "There is a mistake somewhere. The information recieved was that, he is a businessman." one of the guys replied. "The address given misled us." Victoria vicky replied. This was a near death experience for her. --to be continued--

Hope racheal is not the shocker?

Racheal is dead

Episode 49 Clement knocked on the door of an office with the inscription Dr Andrew. "Come in." A voice said from within. He pushed the door open with the aid of the door knob and walked into the well furnished room which had the pictures of the president of Nigeria, the federal minister for health and the senior doctor in the hospital. "Good morning doctor Andrew." Clement said. "Good morning. You must be, Mr Clement who brought in two patients. One stabbed and the other in shock?" The doctor asked judging from his appearance that he was dressed in his nightie. "Yes sir. Please how is my wife?" Clement asked. "Sit down sir." the doctor said pointing to one of the chairs opposite his desk. Clement sat down after contenplating for a few seconds. "Your wife is fine. She fainted as a result of shock. Maybe there was gunshot or something." The doctor informed. Clement heaved a sigh of relief, this is the best news he has recieved this month. "But doctor, there was no gunshot anywhere." Clement argued the doctor's prediction. "Fine, maybe she was afraid to loose you. You know she is a woman and seeing you face such danger is a things she couldn't bear. Her fears got the better of her." The doctor explained intelligently. "What about the baby?" Clement asked. "The baby is fine. No complication regarding the pregnancy or the baby. Thank God you got them here as quick as you can." "What of the other man? My security guard." Clement asked. "He sustained first degree cuts on his ribs but he'll be fine. He is on medication right now." The doctor replied. Clement has every reason to smile when he heard that the two closest people to him are okay and responding to treatment. "Your wife will be discharged in the morning before ten. But first you have to get these drugs for her in the pharmacy upstairs. They'll stabillize and normalize her blood pressure to avoid complications during delivery." The doctor adviced. "Okay doctor. Let me go and buy those drugs now." He said standing up to leave. "One more thing Mr Clement. We need to keep an eye on your wife blood pressure for the next one week. Maybe you can do that by buying a manual blood pressure checking machine. If it exeeds its range continually for one week. Then am afraid things will go wrong during child birth. CS is the best option." The doctor explained. "I'll be back. Let me get the drugs then you can explain better." Clement said as he hurriedly walked out of the doctors office. Something stucked his mind on his way to the pharmacy but he waved it off. "Excuse me sir." The female attendant in the pharmacy, a large hall which occupied the top floor of the hospital building, asked. "Yes?" "You are yet to pay for the drugs you bought." She called his attention to the drugs he was holding. "I know. As you can see, it was an emergency, and I need to buy the drugs now. I'll pay everything with my bill." He replied. "Its not done like that sir. We run the clinic seperately from the pharmacy." She said trying to collect the drugs from him. "Excuse me lady. Don't embarass me because of these few things I bought. How much is it?" Clement asked trying to contain his anger. "Two thousand five hundred naira." The lady replied. "Fine, I'll be here to buy them when I have my money. But if anything should happen to my wife." He said and stormed out of the pharmacy. "Excuse me sir." The lady attendant ran after him. "Yes? What again?" "Am sorry sir. I don't mean to be rude. Its just that...." "Save it. I understand." Clement said and descended the stairs in a hurry. The time was one o'clock in the morning and activities was still burstling within the hospital. Its time to go back home and catch some sleep. He thought as he unlocked the front door of his car. The backseat was bloodstained and smelling. --to becontinued--

Nxt one plsssss

Episode 50 Victoria walked sneaked into the living room dressed in her black fitted attire she used when on execution missions. She crawled towards her room, praying within her that her mother doesn't come wandering at that time. A prayer she knew can not be answered. She was only hopeful because, it could turn out to be coincidental. "Where are you coming from?" A voice asked. It was no other person than her mother as she turned on the flouresent bulb in the living room. "Mum, I went to the vigil... No night club." She replied still hiding behind the couch. "Then why are you hiding yourself? Come out and let me see you." Her mother said walking towards the chair where she was hiding. Knowing her cover has been blown, she stood up and fled into her room, the same way she fled when Clement pointed his gun at her. "God save me on this girl." Her mother said raising her face onto the ceiling. "Hope you came back with my car?" She asked as she walked towards her daughter's room. Victoria on the other hand quickly stripped herself of the cloth she was wearing because she knew her inquisitive mother would soon be at her door. "What is this you are wearing?" Her mother asked just when she succeeded in removing the entire attire from her body. "Its just a cloth.... Mummy, its late already go and sleep. Remember what the doctor said." She resloved to her normal way of discouraging her mother from asking too much questions. "This is not about the doctor. Your tricks won't work. Tell me the truth, Victoria. Where are you coming from dressed like this." She knew either she come out clean with her mother or she ignore the question and leave the house for a few days. But its two o'clock in the morning. And going out could be dangerous, her safety is not guaranteed. The fact that she returned few minutes ago doesn't mean the next few minutes will be safe for her out there. "You are not ready to talk. I know you won't talk. Anyways, get ready, tomorrow we are going to your Uncle's place. Major Aju." Her mother said. "Uncle Aju's house to do what mum?" She asked fearfully. The trick worked. Major Aju or Uncle Aju is the most dreaded member of Mrs Patrick's family and every child connected to the family has hundred percent respect for the man. Even married children avoid offending their spouses for the fear of being reported to Aju the great. "If you can't tell me where you are coming from dressed like this. You will tell Aju." Her mother replied. This is a matter of life and death. Her mother will only scream and yell at her then advice her in the end but Aju will make sure she has a near death experience, then advice her but the advice can only do little to her. The punishment is something she hated most. "Mum, you know what? Am tired right now. Please let me rest. We'll talk about this in the morning." She lied. "Okay my dear. Take you time and rest. In morning we'll talk about it and please don't try to run away in the early hours o." Her mother pleaded as they bade themselves goodnight. --to be continued--

Nxt please, dis episode's 2 short

Episode 51 Clement drove into St Battaihas private hospital early in the morning on his way to work. "Good morning Mr Clement." A familiar voice greeted him as he alighted from his second car, a brand new Toyota Rav-4. He locked the car door and walked towards the man standing beside his car. "Oh! Doctor Andrew. Good morning." Clement greeted taking his hand in his. "You are here already." "Yes sir. Where are you going?" Clement asked. "My leave starts today." Andrew replied. "Really? Which doctor is assigned to my wife now?" Clement asked. "Doctor Raphael. He is in charge of your wife's ward and your gateman's ward. On my insistence." "He must be very capable then." "A fresh graduate, my apprentice." Dr Andrew replied. "Okay. See you some other time." Clement said. Dr Andrew hopped into his car and drove out of the hospital while Clement walked into the hospital. Clement first of all went to check on his wife who was already awake by the time he got to her ward, after a brief chat and lovey dovey actions, he stood up and went to check on his security guard, Akpan who was still sleeping before he proceeded to Dr Rapheal's office. "Good morning Doctor." He said immediately he entered the less furnished office. "Good morning sir. What can I do for you?" the man seated behind the desk asked. "I am Mr Clement." He introduced himself. "Rachel's husband right?" The doctor asked. Clement was taken aback. Simple courtsey demands him(Raphael) to at least respect his wife. This young doctors can be pompous at times. "I learnt she will be discharged today. Am here to pick her." "We need to keep close eyes on her for a few hours. Come back around twelve, she'll be ready to go home. Please, if you'll excuse me, I have some patients to attend to." Doctor Raphael explained. Clement smiled. "No problems. I'll be back by twelve." He rose up and walk out of the office. Now he has two things left to be done in the hospital premises, one, go to the pharmarcy and get the drugs then come back to the counter to pay his bills, two, go into his wife's ward to relay the latest development to her. He adjusted his shirt and ascended the stairs that leads into the pharmarcy. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Victoria woke up quite early this morning, this is unlike her. Maybe because she had something bothering her dangerous mind but what actually woke her up was the chattering voices she was hearing very close to her room. She removed the duvet from her body and walked to the door to peep into the living room to know those responsible for cutting her sleep short. She was shocked when she saw her most dreaded relative, Major Aju discussing seriously with her mother, his younger sister. Instantly her eyes became clear of every sleep in it and she began to tremble. "Abi this woman do call this man to report me. But the most ideal thing is for mummy to visit him in his residence. But on second thought, considering the level of atrocities she has been involved in, it required every member of the family gathering in her room. "Is she at home?" That was Major Aju asking after her. "Its like she is sleeping." Her mother replied. "Sweet mother." she thought as she dived onto her bed to pretend sleeping. "Go get her for me right away." Aju commanded in his usual millitary voice. Once a soldier is always a soldier. Her mother walked into her room and sat on her bed. "Victoria, Uncle Aju is here to see you." She will surely kill this woman if she end up getting out of this mess. "Good morning sir." She greeted her Uncle immediately she entered the living room. "What is good about this morning? Victoria." He asked angrily. She was expecting this. The next thing will be a slap or something worse. But thank God, she is a lady, Uncle Aju is more lenient when handling female chiled. But the experience is something one must not have. "I don't understand sir." She feigned ignorance. "What is it that I am hearing about you. Victoria, is this how you were brought up? Fine, you want to be like your father." Aju said angrily. "I don't understand what you are saying. What are have you been hearing about me? I don't have a father, so what are you talking about?" She asked raising her voice. From the five years she spent living with Uncle Aju's family, there is only one way to save yourself from trouble. Don't give up, raise you voice when trying to prove your innocence, even if you are lying but make sure he doesn't find you guilty. "Good girl. I learnt you stopped going to school. Give me five reasons for that." --to be continued--

na wa oo...i guess na 2016 we go finish dis story

Nxt plss

I wish dis story will move faster,d suspence is just too much

Pls move this story faster. u guyz are keeping me in suspense

Episode 52 Sandra walked out of the bathroom dripping wet with a small towel tied round her body. She looked beautiful with the only piece of cloth on her body, the towel, but its inappropriate for her to go out dressed like this. She sat before her dressing mirror and picked up her phone ready to make a call. "Hello baby." She said immediately the person at the other end answered the call. "My night was superb and yours? Even though I missed your presence." She said and bursted into laughter. She listened for a few seconds before she spoke again. "Lets meet by one o'clock in the afternoon. Lovers and Mix guest house right?" she asked. "I'll be there on time and please don't keep your baby waiting." She said and hung up. She was humming Celine Dion's 'my heart will go on' as she creamed her body. Now fully dressed, she picked up her small clutch bag and her car keys and walked into the living room. "Janet." She called. "Maaaaaa." Janet answered as she ran into the living room from the kitchen. "Am going out." She announced. Janet was suprised her boss was going out this early. She checked an imaginary wristwatch before checking the giant wall clock. "Isn't that too early? Breakfast is almost done." "Don't worry I'll be back before nine. Just make sure the food is warmed." She instructed and made to walk out of the living room. "Janet. Please go to my room. I forgot to pick my blackberry phone." She said to Janet who changed her destination from the kitchen to the bedroom. Janet who knew her boss makes most of her inportant calls with the line on the blackberry decided to check her last caller since she overheard the issue discussed. She smiled as she locked the phone's keypad and walked outside where Sandra was waiting in the car. She walked back into the living room few minutes later when she was sure Sandra was out of the compound. She picked her phone and typed a short message. "She is meeting with Kelvin by 1pm. Lovers and Mix." read the message. She returned into the kitchen to complete the last phase of her cooking. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Rahman was seated in his living room with his boys, the members of his blackmailing gang when his phone beeped. One new message. "Boys, a new job for us. Sandra is meeting with Patrick by one at L and M." Rahman a notrious blackmailer said to his boys who gave victorious laughter. "Sandra, who is she?" Viktor, a new member of the gang or better still a runaway member of the gang asked. "The popular Sandra Oselu, she is meeting with her boyfriend Kelvin Patrick." Rahman replied. Viktor who left Rahman's set up a year ago in search of greener pastures when he went to team up with Abdul Maleek and his Kahl Abdul corp. He came back after a year when he was betrayed and now its payback time. "Rah! I told you about this Kelvin and his past deed now." Viktor said. "Excuse us boys." He said to his boys. The boys numbering up to ten walked out of the living room leaving their boss, Rahman and their celebrated returned member, Viktor to their discussion. Rahman whose sole aim was to get as more money as he could from Sandra is in a conversation with Viktor who seemed interested in Kelvin's life. "We'll have our boys watching over them today. But that does not stop us from getting our money off Sandra." Rahman announced at the end. "No problem. Just give me Kelvin and I am okay." Viktor replied. ++++++++++++++++++++++++ A police team led by Inspector Clement pulled up in front of the school's security complex. Clement and two policeman got down from the police vehicle and walked into the complex. Clement went into the CSO's office and returned after a few mintes with the cso behind him. "Akin, relaese that girl to the police. They'll take the case up from here." Bankole said to the man behind the counter who inturn opened the cell behind his seat and brought out Darasimi. "Get her in the car." He ordered his boys while he waited to sign some papers. "Thank you very much Mr Bankole for your co- operation." Clement said. "Its a pleasure. We are in this together and police is our friend." Bankole replied shaking hand with the police officer before. Clement walked out of the complex to see a familiar lady dragging issues with the policeman leading Darasimi into the waiting car. "She is innocent, please don't lock her up in the cell. She can report to your office everyday for questioning." The lady pleaded crying. "Madam. What's the problem?" He asked. "Darasimi is my sister and I know her very well. Please don't lock her up." She pleaded. Alas, he could place the face. This was the same sharp-tongued attendant at the pharmarcy. --to be continued-

Am still waiting n observing sha.. So wat happen next naa.. Next o jare

faster pls

Nice job

Innocent ni?continue pls

Hmmmmmm,well..........

Who knows when this story will end. The episodes are too short and it is updated once in a blue moon. so slow............

Episode 53 After several minutes of hagling and shouting, Clement and his boys succeeded in whisking Darasimi away from the school campus and the only help he could afford to render to her sister(the pharmacy attendant) was to grant her bail but first, her presence is needed in the station. The police vehicle sped into the police headquarters premises at full speed and came to a halt just beside the state commissioner of police car. Darasimi was led into the police station amidst staring eyes of young policemen and women who were sympathysing with her because they felt she might be innocent of whatever offence she was charged with, while experience officers in the force looked at her indifferently with the conclusion that 'she was one of the numerous cultists' but every one came to the conclusion that she was really a criminal because Inspector Clement was not known with uncertainty or mistakes. A commercial motorcycle sped into the compound looking as if there was some sort of Formula 1 racing or a Nigerian version of tour the france. A young lady of about twenty-six jumped down from the bike and ran into the police station shouting at the top of her voice. "Madam, you never give me money." The cyclist said angrily. "Sorry brother." She said as she threw some naira notes at him. The bikeman bent down to pick his money. "Madam, keep quiet now or we get you thrown out of here." Clement ordered as he was writing down a report inside a large paper file. The lady was forced to keep quiet as she was walking up and down like someone who has a relative in labour during childbirth. If keeping quiet will make them release her sister, then she'll show them she is the most quietest person ever liveth. "Discuss with him and your sister will be released but, she must report here everyday latest by nine o'clock. Okay?" Clement said to the woman before he walked towards the CP's office to answer an earlier summon. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Major Aju was seated in the backseat of his rangrover sport discussing with his niece, Victoria as the car drove slowly along the less busy estate road. "Victoria, now tell me how you intend to do this. You are twenty five already. Do you intend taking Jamb all over again?" Major Aju asked. "Daddy, I don't know what to do." Victoria replied with full sincerity even though she hates to have these type of discussion. But, you dare not say no when Major Aju says yes. "Think about this but don't tell your mother about it. I'll sponsor your going back to school abroad. Just pick any country of your choice." "Okay daddy. Thank you daddy." She replied almost hugging the old man who despise hugging with passion. On instruction, the millitary man behind the wheel made a U-turn and drove in the direction which they had come to drop Victoria. He only took his neice out to talk. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ *THE TIME WAS 9AM* Kelvin was working out in the gym when his phone ran. He cleaned his sweaty body with the small towel he had around his neck. "Hello bro." He said on picking up the call. "I want you to drive down to my office now." Clement said to his younger brother. "Your office? The police station? Why any problem?" Kelvin asked. "I want to send you on an errand. Please don't say no." Clement pleaded and hung up. Kelvin decided to do his brother a favour for the first time in ten months. The last time he did his brother a favour was on his(his brother's) wedding day when he chosed to drive the couple to the airport. By ten o'clock, Kelvin pulled up in front of St Battaihas hospital. He got down and walked into the hospital. Five minutes later, he walked out with his brother's wife Rachel. He opened the passenger door for her and the heavily pregnant woman hopped in. "Kelvin please don't breathe a word to my husband about what you saw." Rachel pleaded as Kelvin swung the car unto the road. "A secret it becomes. You owe me one on that." He replied without having to look at her. "Definitely." She replied. A black Honda Accord drove behind them. "Who is that woman beside him?" The driver of the car asked. "I don't know her but am sure she is not Sandra. He'll meet with Sandra by 1pm and its not yet 1pm. Lets stick around for a while then we'll strike." His partner on the passenger seat replied. The Honda accord has been on his trail right from the time he drove out of his father's mansion. --to be continued--

Pls o, dx kelvin shouldn't put his bro's wife in harm's way o.. But den, I trust kelvin a bit to have tinx under control sha. Oya leggo der, next plssss..

As a prof, kelv shld av noticed a car was trailin him and shld av taken action, he shldn't let his carelessness put d poor lady in danger ooo nd i wonder w@ she's askin him 2 kip as a secret.

Who knows what kind of secret rachael is asking kelvin to keep. But am sure that rachael is not in any form of danger. faster pls

Episode 54 The time was 12:33pm when Sandra Oselu walked into Lovers and Mix guest house. All eyes were on her as she walked towards the counter to book a table and await Kelvin's arrival. She could feel the hundred of eyes boring into her clothes and seeing beyond her exposed body parts. "Hi." She greeted one of the attendants behind the counter. "Good mor..... Good afternoon ma'am. How may I help you?" The young guy who was visibly thrown off balance by her beauty coupled with her celebrity status. Sandra Oselu is someone you don't see more often at functions or public places. She enjoys her life on social media in the comfort of her room. "I want to make bookings." She said. "And to say you are lucky is an understatement. We have just one executive rooms left." The guy replied. Sandra frowned trying to figure out what the guy was passing accross. Fine, she is in a guest house but they have a opened restaurant beside the pool which is restricted and is opened on request and bookings. "I want to book a table and not a room." She replied slightly raising her voice. "Am sorry ma'am. Table type please?" The guy asked. "Table for two." She replied. The guy punched her request into the computer and in a matter of seconds, her request and bill was printed on a white paper including the table number. Just then a young female attendant walked over to her colleage who was attending to Sandra. "Excuse me ma. You are Sandra Oselu right?" The lady asked. "Yes." Sandra replied. "Mr Kelvin called to make a booking ahead of you. Executive lounge, second floor." The lady explained. "He booked a room?" She asked. "Yes ma'am." The lady replied flashing a key. "When he comes, he'll get the key from you. Right now, I want to use the table I booked." She said and turned back to walk out of the booking room where about hundred customers were waiting to be attended to. As she walked towards the exit door, she could see camera flashes on her face. This was one of the reasons why she hated going out. "Please, can I take a picture with you?" A young boy of about fourteen asked. "No problem." Sandra replied. She was suprised when the boy returned with two elderly people whom she guessed to be the boys parents and a young gir. "Thank you ma. We'll talke this back with us to our country." The boy's mother spoke. "Your country?" She asked to be sure. "We are from South Africa." The boy's father replied. "This is my twin sister, Tana. My name is Zana." The boy said. Sandra smiled as she walked out of the booking hall after taking several pictures with willing Nigerians and gave over twenty autographs. Sandra sat down for the next thrity minutes without a sign of Kelvin is sight. Not even a phone call from him, he is not picking his calls. "What on earth could be wrong with him?" She asked herself. Just then she heard the occupants of the next table making a phone call which is centred on her. "The lady, Sandra is here already waiting for him. He should be here any moment from now." One of the guys said and everything went back to normal. Sandra knew something was amis. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin was walking around his room restlessly and it seemed he was in a kind of distress. Then his phone rang. He ran to pick it. "Jay, Sandra is in danger. Drive down to Lover and Mix. Get her out of this one for my sake." Kelvin pleaded. "Am on it." The said Jay replied. On dropping the phone, his second phone rang. He picked it up at once. "Bring your sorry Bottom down here now. You are needed on the newest project. We want to attack the Port." "Am sorry. Am not in the right frame of mind to carry out or mastermind any attack for now. Count me out of this." He replied defiantly and the line went dead at once. For the first time in two years, he said NO to orders from Abdul Maleek's chamber. --to be continued--

Hmmmm, Jux watch ur sorry ass kelvin.. Der z trouble n it's centered on u.. I bet u nid sm bit of bck up. Anyways, am still observing sha.. Nxt plssssss

Episode 55 On orders of the state commissioner of police, Clement and Sylvester have been ordered to go back and visit Mr Ayo's residence for interrogation. But tthis time, they are allowed to go with a backup team. Clement's personal car drove in front and the backup team bus drove behind them, about fifty metres apart. "You guys should park your car at the estate gate. You can come after us if we don't return after twenty minutes or you see me send you a message." Clement said through the communication device and sped into the estate. On getting to the front of Mr Ayo's residence, five well built guys stood before the gate, look menacing and dangerous. Clement knew, there is no way they are getting past these men but he hoped, they won't be recognised. Thank God they came in a differnt car. Clement thought as he drove past the house just like every other motorist. "Sly, how do we go about this?" Clement asked his partner who was still looking at the bodyguards. "Seriously, I don't know how we can go past these mean looking guys. Moreso, they know us and we won't be granted entrance like they did the first time we were here." Sylvester replied. "I think I have an idea." Clement informed. "Yes? Lets hear it." Sylvester urged him on. "I think I have an idea." Clement informed. "Yes? Lets hear it." Sylvester urged him on. "I think we should keep a watching on these men out here because I have a feeling they are up to something. Its not like they knew we'll come back. I think their standing out here has a significance which we can't afford to overlook." Clement explained. "So, are you trying to say we should spy on them from a distance?" "Exactly. Now you get my point." "Don't you think it is risky and time consuming. In few minutes, they'll come asking why we parked our car here without moving it. Our staying here is quite suspicious." Sylvester asked. "I have done this before. I'll surely get out of this." Clement said assuringly. "Maybe. But it doesn't work where I came from." Sylvester replied. Clement chosed to ignore his last comment because he is not in the mood for debating over Nigeria's security and the western countries security system. The two men decided to keep a watchful eye on Mr Ayo's boys but first they had to order the backup team to hold on a little until they are told to do otherwise. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin was restless in his room, now that the love of his life is in danger and outside is unsafe for him because two different teams are after his life. A few minutes ago, one of his boys told him some guys were laying ambush for him at Lovers and Mix guest house, and knowing the danger that comes with it, he quickly told Sandra to get out of there to avoid stories that touch. He knew its all Viktor(the driver) handwork. Few minutes later he recieved a call from Abdul Maleek(CEO of Khal Abdul corp) second in command requesting his immediate presence at the corporation which he refused to honour. He knew there are two options left for him, get back onto the good books of Maleek or face the music. Just then his phone rang, he quickly picked it up and checking the screen, he knew it was Jay. "Jay, how far?" He asked impatiently. "Boss, your girlfriend is now safe in the comfort of her home." Jay replied. "Thank you very much Jay. How about those guys spying?" "I downed them on the run. Even though things got out of hand. I just pray no one saw me, but the police are currently after me." Jay replied. "You have no problem. Drive towards my house, I'll extract you from your car and we'll write it off. I owe you that one." Clement said. To be continued

still savin my coment till further notice

Hmmmm, dats kelvin on guard.. Am still observing sha. Oya leggo der, next plssss

Kelv u r in 4 it dis tym

Episode 56 Kelvin descended the stairs hurriedly in a bid to reach the garrage within a second. "Uncle Kelvin, where are you going?" Rachel whom after being discharged from the hospital was brought to her father-in-law's residence to spend the weekend. "I want to meet a friend at the end of the street." Kelvin replied. "When are you coming back?" She asked. "I won't take long. Maybe in thirty minutes. At worst an hour. You have something for me?" "Yes. We need to talk." She replied. "Ok. I'll keep that in mind. I'll be back before you know it." With that he turned the door knob and rushed out of the house. He fetched his phone from his pocket as he walked towards his car. "Jay, where you dey?" Kelvin asked. "I am three minutes away from your street." Jay replied. Kelvin hopped into the car and switched on the ignition. "The next gas station you come accross. Drive inside and request to use the restroom. I'll drive in and pick you up." Kelvin said as he backed his car out of the gate. "Ok. I'll do just that." Jay replied. Kelvin knew this could be dangerous and life threatening, but he knew he can't afford to loose Jay at this period. Jay has been his personal bodyguard for years and he has saved him countless times even at the expense of his own life. He has no cause to worry, if Jay was arrested, he won't be mentioned but, he still need Jay very close to him. At least for the next couple of weeks. Kelvin drove into the gas station and saw Jay's car parked in front of the gas station. Its a part of the plan. He brought his car to a halt and got down, he walked towards Jay's car and tossed an object underneath the car. He walked into the gas station. "I need to use the restroom please." He pleaded. "Go in sir, your first turning by the left. You'll see them." One of the pump attendants replied. "Thanks." He murmured as he walked towards the mini mart. He brought out his phone and dialled Jay's number. Just then a police bus drove into the gas station. "Get down everybody. Who owns this car?" One of the policemen asked pointing to Jay's car. "He is inside using the restroom." The pump attendant who gave Kelvin the description replied since she was the closest to the entrance. "Lets go in guys." The same policeman said and ran towards the mini mart. Kelvin succeeded in getting to Jay and the two of them proceeded into the manager's office. They forcefully led the manager into one of the restrooms and the two of them proceeded to walk outside. "Stop right there. You are under arrest." The police leader said. "Who are you?" another of the policemen asked. "I am the manager." Jay replied. "We are very sorry sirs." The leader of the police team said as they all proceeded towards the restroom. Just then there was a blast outside. A car got blown off thereby causing pandemonium. Kelvin and Jay used that golden opportunity to get outside and escape in Kelvin's car. "That was close you know." Jay said heaving a sigh of relief. "Very close." Kelvin replied maintaining a straight face, a lot of things running through his dangerous mind. "You are not going back with this car, are you?" Jay asked. "Trust me. I am going back with it and I won't be spotted." Kelvin replied confidently. "How do you intend to do that?" Jay asked. "Very simple. You know I already promised to drive you down to Ore?" Kelvin asked. "Yes." "That promise will change right about now. I'll drop you in the next gas station, the manager there knows what to do. Then I'll drive to Ibadan from where I will enter Lagos through a different route. And we both know it will take at least three hours before they begin to mount roadblocks and car checks." Kelvin explained. "Respect boss." Jay said saluting Kelvin. Kelvin swung the car off the road into the gas station. "Take this. The manger knows what to do. And please be on low key while you are in Ore. A car will be sent to you next week friday then you can enter Lagos." Kelvin advised. "Alright. And thank you for getting me out of this." Jay said shaking hands with him as he opened the door and got out of the car. "Thanks for saving Sandra. My regards to the manager. Alex is his name." Kelvin said as he ignited the car and sped out of the gas station unto the expressway. "Ibadan, here I come." He smiled as he matched the accelerator thereby increasing his intial speed to over 200km/hr. --to be continued--

Episode 57 Abdul Maleek stood next to his giant chair and was addressing his council of chiefs. "Did you say Danger-kelv refused to take this job?" The Sudanese terrorist asked. "Yes sir. He asked to be freed on this one and said we should pass this to another member." One of the men seated before him replied. Maleek kept quiet for some seconds thinking of how best to handle the situation. The constitution of the corporation says any corp member who says no when a duty is being assigned to him should be eliminated. But Kelvin is too dare and precious to be wasted in that manner. "Do you think our own Danger-kelv could be so brave to say that to us?" Maleek asked. "Danger-kelv as far as I am concerned is one of our most bravest and straightforward assets here. He stand by his words and I have never seen him regret any of his actions." Another of the men replied. "But I don't think a Danger-kelv in his right frame of mind could do that." Maleek said persuasively. "I am also an advocate of that fact." One of the men said. "Me too." Another person added. About five to six of the ten men supported Maleek's conclusion. "Since the majority carried the vote and Kelvin is one of our most priced assets, I think we should give him the next twenty four hours to get back to his normal mindframe. If he give a call, fine and if doesn't then we'll be left with no other choice that to do our worst." The second in command to Maleek said conclusively and everyone accepted the bill. They all waited for the next item to be discussed. "When was the last time we recieved police reports from Habeeb?" Maleek asked. "The last time he was contacted, he claimed he has been demoted and transferred to handle a case concerning the incesant killing among the students of the state's university." The second in command spoke. "And there is no way he can influence this? What a flimsy excuse from Habeeb." The third in command replied. "He claimed he tried to influence the people in authority but the officer in charge of the two cases(university killing and terrorists attack) will have non of that." The second in command advocated for Habeeb. "Who is the officer in charge?" A young member of the sitting asked. "Inspector Clement Obi-Patrick." The second in command replied. "Clement Obi Patrick!!!" Maleek murmured under his breadth three times. He gave a wicked smile. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement and his partner Sylvester have both been seated in the car for almost an hour without any major or suspicious movement around Mr Ayo's residence. The bodyguards manning the front gate remained rooted in the spot and they did nothing except that they recieve calls occassionally and they conversed, even though a distant Clement and Sylvester couldn't hear them. Just when Clement wanted to fall asleep like Sylvester, one of the bodyguards came and knocked on the car window. Clement was forced to reduce the volume of his music player as he wind down the glass. "Yes? How may I help you?" Clement asked. "You've been here for almost an hour, if not more. Your being here is suspicious and for the safety of the occupants in this neignourhood, I'll advise you to leave." The bodyguard said. Sylvester slowly opened his eyes and turned to see one of the mean looking guys standing at the driver's side window. "If our being here is suspicious, then your being there is also suspicious. Moreso, this is a government road and you can stay for as long as you want to stay, so far there is no parking restriction or whatsover." Clement replied on realising that this particular bodyguard didn't know him or has seen him before. "Are you quoting the law for me?" He asked. "If that's the best you can interprete then so be it. But am not moving my car from here unless I finish what I came here to do. So please excuse me and get out of here." Clement replied. The bodyguard gently walked away suprising both Clement and Sylvester. Just then a big truck entered the street at a very high speed. "Sly, can you see that?" Clement asked. "Perfectly well. I think you should contact the backup team." Clement brought out his communication device and radioed the backup team leader who gave him a shocking news saying they went after a criminal who killed two men at the entrance into Dolphin estate and on getting to the gas station where the criminal took cover, a car reported to have belonged to the criminal was blown off and the criminal escaped when everybody was attending to the car. "I guess we'll be doing this alone." Sylvester said immediately the message was relayed to him. The two men said their last prayers and walked out of the car. Sylvester walked towards the house in front of which their car was parked and knocked on the gate while Clement remained in the car. --to be continued--

even tortoise fast pass dis story nii..i jst wonder when we will finish..maybe next century

Episode 57 Sylvester knocked on the big iron gate. The pedestrian gate was opened a few minutes later by a uniformed gatekeeper. "Good afternoon." Sylvester greeted. "Yes? How may I help you?" The gateman asked. "How want to see your oga." Sylvester replied. "My oga no dey o. Him dey vacation for Miami." The gatekeeper replied. "What of madam?" Sylvester asked. "Small madam follow am but big madam dey inside." "Please I need to see her." "Who are you by the way?" The gateman asked. Sylvester removed his identification card and flashed it to his face. "A cop? Come right in." The gatekeeper said opening the gate wider for him. Sylvester walked into the compound and he was wowed with the sight he beheld. This is the dream compound he has in mind. About seven exotic cars were parked ranging from Mercedez benz G-wagon, Range rover sport, Range rover evoque, Aston martin, to mention a few. "Sit down here, madam go comot soon." The gatekeeper said pointing to the chairs arranged under a shed. A few minutes later a woman in her early fifties elegantly walked out of the house and proceeded towards under the shed where Sylvester was seated. The two adults conversed for the next three minutes before Sylvester told her the reason why he was there. "Madam, just like I told you earlier, I am a policeman and the government wants us to get Mr Ayo, your neighbour. His gate is being guarded and entry is quite impossible. So I though I could gain entrance from here, since you two share the same fence. I can just jump over it." Sylvester explained. "This is a difficult thing to do sir. Its dangerous for our household here you know." The woman replied. "Just this one thing. Mr Ayo is the only way we can get to the terrorists terrorizing this state. Please do this for the government." "Okay. Kunle, go and switcho the generator." The woman said to the gateman. "Now you have access through the fence, the barbed wire is safe." "Thank you ma'am. Please can I get some electrical tools?" The gateman ran to his post and returned with a small bag, Sylvester collected the bag and hung it over his shoulder. "Goodluck." The woman who was later introduced as Alero said to Sylvester. ----------- Sylvester, with the aid of the ladder given to him succeeded in getting to the top of the fence and he started some cutting the barbed wired and tieing it up again. Just then one of the security men on patrol spotted him. "Hey, what are you doing there?" The guy asked. "Some electrical maintenance." Sylvester replied just then he dropped one of his tools into the next compound, Mr Ayo's. "Please, could you get that for me?" Sylvester asked. "Come in here and pick it yourself." Sylvester smiled as he managed to overcome the barbed wires with a few cuts and jumped into the compound. "Pick it up fast." The security man said impatiently. Sylvester picked up the screwdriver and proceeded to jump over the fence but realised it was way too high for him. "Please do this last of favours for me. Let me climb you so I can be able to connect with the fence." The man thought for a while before he dropped his Ak-47 and walked to where Sylvester stood beside the fence. In one quick reflex, Sylvester kicked the man in the groin and proceeded kicking him hard on the head, the man passed out and lost consciousness. He proceeded to a small gate which he hopefully hoped will lead him to the main compound. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement succeeded in gaining entrance into the compound with little resistance from the only security man at the gate. "But this place used to be filled with many security men. Why the change?" He asked. "Did you see a truck drive in a few minutes ago? They are all working on the truck." The man replied. "But what's in the truck?" "Am not in a position to tell you. I think you should go in and meet with the big boss." "Thank you very much." He said as he walked towards the main building. "Hey Sly, what's the situation like over there?" He asked him in low tone. "I'll get back to you." Sylvester replied. Clement walked towards the house and on seeing a gate which was slightly opened, he decided to look beyond the gate which could allow a vehicle pass through it. "Hey, that's not the way." The man at the gate warned. Clement suspected something could be going on behind the gate but that's not his headache. As planned, he was to get into the house and try to get Mr Ayo while Sylvester enter through the back and try to take out the bodyguards. The front door was opened by a security who Clement was quite familiar with. "You again?" The guy asked but Clement was quick to drag him into the house and silenced him. Thank God the man at the gate was not watching and thank God there was a passage before the living room.

I'm here o... Jez observing jae.. Tired of commenting... I knew Habeeb isnt pure 4rm d start... Doz terrorist must have an insider...nd i knew it was habeeb

[email protected] dey kraz

Hehe... Craze? Sey wetin happen na...

DMM I jst dey wyne u

@Tennibenson! I love ur Comments, how I wish we can b friends outside the site.

Episode 58 Clement successfully made the man unconscious and now that he has already gained entrance into the house, there is no going back. He peeped from the passage to see whatever was going on the living room where Mr Ayo was seated in the company of two men. He strained his ears to get a thing from what they were saying but the distance is a major problem, he couldn't hear them discuss. He considered crawling into the living room and hide behind on the the chairs but doing that could put him in trouble as anybody could come wandering along that part of the room. He decided to stay put in the corridor and await an entry or an exit. Hiscommuniaction device vibrated and he brought it close to his ear. "Inspector Clement, Sergeant Smith on the line. Backup team is on the way. Copy that?" "Copy." Clement whispered. To his suprise, on of the two men conversing with Mr Ayo looked back towards the passage but he couldn't see him because the passage is not directly opposite the living room but on one side of the room. Meaning anyone seated on the chairs will be unable to see into the corridor. "Do you have a bodyguard there?" The man asked pointing to the corridor. "Yes. A man is always on ground." Mr Ayo replied. "Tight security system. But, its like you don't have security cameras?" The same man asked. "We have but they are currently disabled for some reasons best known to my Chief Security officer." Mr Ayo replied. Clement heaved a sigh of relief, that was close. He thought about his partner, Sylvester who is somewhere in the compound, there is no way they could communicate or carry each other along. He just hoped that they continue working in the same line. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sylvester proceeded towards the main building as he ascended a flight of stairs, just then a little girl spotted him. "Oh! My God." Sylvester murmured as he pleaded with the girl not to make noise. He beckoned on the girl to come closer and after a series of self debate, the girl came to meet him. "I thought the big boss already asked his boys to bundle you out?" The girl asked innocently. She should be within the age bracket of sixteen and eighteen. "Yes he did, but I came back and entered through the fence here." He replied while the girl showed a sign of shock. "You jumped the fence? As high as it is?" The girl asked. "Yes I did. Its my job." "Are you a...?" The girl asked. "No, am not a criminal, I am a cop, a policeman." Sylvester replied knowing what the girl was driving at. "So you came to arrest the big boss. That is impossible." The girl said with full sincerity. "Who is the big boss?" "The owner of the house. I don't know his name. We all call him 'big boss'. The girl replied "Who are the 'we'?" Sylvester asked. "All of us working for him. We are ten in number when we were brought in but now we are reduced to six." "I don't get. Please shed more light." Sylvester said pleadingly. "I wish I could but time will not permit me. It won't take long before my colleagues notice my absence in the kitchen and they'll come searching for me. And you know we girls can be unreasonable at times. The fact that I didn't raise an alarm when I saw you does not mean the other girls won't raise an alarm." The girl replied. "What's your name?" "Yvonne." The girl replied. The girl picked up the empty carton of juice on the floor and continued walked towards the stairs. "Please which way is the safest if I want to get to the main compound?" "This side is safe and its not being guarded because we girls always use this side when on errand. But the men are busy right now. They are loading a truck from somewhere." She replied and made to open a small iron gate. "Loading? What is it that is being loaded?" He asked but was suprised when the girl ran towards him and whispered. "Guns and bombs." The girl said and ran away with full speed. Sylvester shivered at the mention of guns and bombs but he knew, he has no reason to be afraid. He walked towards the small gate carefully, this time, he was without his shoes. Sylvester peeped through the gate and could see about ten armed men carry suitcases from the truck into the house. "This is the last of them all." The driver of the truck said shutting the doors. He shook hands with one of the bodyguards and hopped into the vehicle with his partner. Sylvester sprang into action as he attacked the bodyguard with full force and killed him in one swift stab on the neck. He carefully opened the backdoor and slipped into the van which slowly drove towards the main gate. ++++++++++++ The door opened and a young girl walked into the corridor. Clement quickly pulled her close and covered her mouth. "Help! There is an intruder." The girl screamed. Clement knew he had failed. -to be continue

Nawa ooo! Na After GMB has been sworn in as President before we go finish the suspense story. Very slow indeed bt interesting more and more. In a nut shell, keep it up.

nxt

Hmmmm, thank God, thank God man.. But den, Jux watch ur bck pls, ur unto a vry dangerous path bt I trust u gonna cum out safe dou Sly gat a slim chance sha.. Nxt plssssss

Lol @Golu ur whyning no be hia ooo..no wahala.. @T-bantin no problem 4rnds could be made anywhere @Bishop ladies first... Where is my own?

Episode 59 Clement knew the only way he could get out this is to run for his dear life. But run to where? He considered running into the living room and holding Mr Ayo a captive to enhance his escape but considering the fact that the man was an ex-millitant, his powers or strength should not be underestimated. He thought maybe running outside in a bid to escape through the gate was the best option but what if the gate is locked? He was thrown in between two daunting options that one silly mistake could cost him his life. He thought about his beautiful wife and his unborn child. This was not what he bargained for when he joined the force as a twenty two year old police college graduate. He remembered that memorable day that he exchange marital vows with his wife, he didn't tell her he'll die just a year after their marriage. Surrendering is not an option for him and death is not his choice. He knew either one way or the other, he'll get out of this. He had so many things running through his mind as the bodyguards closed in on him. He thought about being given a last chance to make things right between his mother and father, but right now, the most important thing in his mind is 'ESCAPE.' He walked towards the front door and pushed it open, he smiled for the first time in twenty minutes. A vehicle was just driving out of the compound. "Stop right there." The first bodyguard who got to the corridor said. Clement decided to wasted no time as he shot the bodyguard in the head and made for the gate. He ran with full force as the gateman prepares to lock the gate. "Stop him right there." About ten mean looking guys giving him a hot chase shouted. The guy at the gate was left contemplating weather he should let the man go out and he too join the race or better still, throw himself on him. He chosed the former as he joined the race. Clement proceeded towards his car, just in time when one of his pursuers fired a shot towards him. Thank God he didn't lock the car doors the other time. He thought as he hurriedly hopped behind the wheel and in one swift movement he sped off as gunshot trailed his car. Even though the car was not bullet-proofed, he prayed in his mind that his tyres shouldn't be hit and he had every reason to be thankful to God, because as far as the car is concerned, it is still moving and no traces of the tyres posing any iminent problem. He sped on behind the van in which unknowingly, his partner Sylvester was. His communication device beeped and he unclipped it from his waist. "Clement, if you can hear me. I am inside the vehicle which came to supply firearms. Contact the backup team and let them trail behind. Copy that?" Sylvester said. "Copy that." Clement replied. He continued driving behind the van and he used that opportunity to contact the back up team which immediately swung to action. Suddenly, Clement's vision began to get blurr and he couldn't see the road properly. Just then he realised he has been bleeding in the arm. He swerved the car off the road and parked by the roadside. A few minutes later, he blacked out. ----------------------------------------- Dolapo and Tokunbo were just returning from lectures. "Seriously, am farmished and am not sure there is anything to eat in that room of ours." Dolapo said. "So what do you suggest? I have spaghetti in my room we can just cook and eat." Tokunbo asked. "I was thinking maybe we could go to a fastfood joint and have our lunch instead of stressing our tired self by setting up to cook." Dolapo replied. "But why are you so forgetful? Don't tell me you are quick to forget that Sergeant Robert said we should shy away from public places for now." "Who is even after our lives? As far as I am concerned, I have no business with whoever is behind the killing and therfore I can not be killed by anybody." "Are you saying Hadiza, the gentle girl had business with the killer? And Chioma too right? What of Dayo, your own sister?" Tokunbo threw questions at her. Dolapo kept quiet and continued walking. "Why are you silent?" Tokunbo asked a few minutes later turning to face a crying Dolapo. "No, don't do that here. People will want to make stories out of it. We are in public. And am sorry about what I said." Tokunbo said hugging her. --to be continued--

Hmmmm.. Observation still on point nkwa. Pls o, dos back up people shud get to clement on tym b4 d terrorist get to him.. Anyways, dolapo n Co on scene again, av 4goten abt dem sef.. Carry on plssssss

Tennie can i hv ur bbm pin

Like seriouzly... I've 4gtn abt dem too o @donmikie @Bishop i cnt guess o.. Jez tell me... @Golu first of all i cnt be givn dat out on a public site like dis..nd secondly i'm nt on bbm

ehyaaaa so i noticed .... bt u van add me on fb

i mean @tennie can addme on fb

The update of this story is too slow. Val, make it faster pls............................................

Episode 60 Clement's phone rang for the upteenth time without anybody picking up, his communication device has beeped severally until it lost connection a few seconds ago. Road users were busy with their businesses, driving along the Dolphin axis with no one paying attention to a man who head was rested on the steering wheel and the car parked beside the road with bullet scratches all over the body of the car. Two lastma officials arrived at the scene and they knocked on the widow of the car, they got no response and this prompted them to open the car door and ready to drag out the driver who had the guts to park his car in an area marked with the sign NP(No parking) "Mr man, come down here. If you have problems with your wife, the best you can do is to settle with he at home and not by parking your car inappropriately on the road. Come one drag him out." The superior officer said. "Oga. Come and see something." The junior officer who made to drag Clement's body out of the car said. "What is it?" His boss asked as he walked to the passenger side and opened the door. "Blood of Jesus!" He exclaimed. "He is is still breathing oga." The junior officer said. "Good, find a way of helping him into the backseat. We'll take him to the hospital." The two officers succesfully dragged Clement and made him lie on the backseat while the Junior officer took to the wheel, his superior sat on the passenger saet, keeping a watchful eye on Clement. "His face is familliar." The junior officer said as he accelerated the car ignoring the traffic light. "Everyone's face is familliar to you. You better concentrate on the car you are driving." His boss replied. "I think he is a policeman." The man behind the wheel said opening the car safe where Clement's police badge was. "I told you." "This is a big catch for us man. The state government will commend us and hopefully we'll be promoted." His superior said admiring the badge. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sergeant Smith and his boys were trailing the van at a relative slow speed and the driver of the van was not vigilant enough to notice that they are being followed. This time they had left the suburb and are on their way towards the Idi-iroko boarder. "I knew it, these guys all work for Abdul Maleek." One of the policemen said. "How did you know?" Smith asked him. "Sir, this was exactly where we had combat with the Khal corp members when we came to rescuse Late Okoro." The policeman, a corporal replied. "I think we should do the needful. Hey, you overtake them." Smith commanded the driver of the bus who increased his speed in a bid to overtake the van. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Guy, do you know that we are being followed?" The driver of the van asked his partner looking through the rear mirror. "You don't mean it?" His partner asked. He removed his head through the window and turned to look back but he couldn't see a thing as his head got blown off with a bullet. The driver quickly brought the car to a halt as a result of the shock. He was surrounded within seconds by men of the Nigerian police force. "You are under arrest." Smith said. Just then the backdoor of the van opened and Agent Sylvester jumped down. Every policeman on ground stood at attention and saluted him. "Get him into the car. He'll drive us into their base." Sylvester ordered Smith who obeyed at once. The driver was pushed behind the wheel after they had succeeded in pulling his partner onto the ground. All the policemen all got into the van after giving orders to the driver. He is to drive them into the Khal corp and they(the policemen) take it from there. ---to be continued--

The girl he never noticed. Is no where to be found, why now?

@Krizzy u used Golu as ur username on fb ryt? I already accepted.... @Kristal my biggest boo. I jez dey miss u evryday

Thanks a lot @tennie

Wat next plssss..

Episode 61 The van drove into the Khal corp headquarters with about ten policemen lying in the second compartment of the van. The first compartment(the driver's seat) was demacated with an iron sheet with a little opening which allows fresh air. "Salam aleikun." Someone greeted the driver in arabic. "Its me Deric." The driver replied. The two men conversed in English. "Did you get to meet Ayo?" The man asked. "No, but he sent his greetings." The driver replied. "Ok good. Maleek is waiting for you." The man at the gate said. The driver ignited the car and drove deeper into the compound. A few seconds later, he opened the car door and made to get out. "Where do you think you are going?" Sylvester asked through the openig between the two compartment. "The boss wants to see me." He replied. "Whatever. Which is the safest way here?" Sylvester asked further. "I don't know. I am employed as a driver and all I do is drive in and drive out. I don't move around." He replied angrily. "You are raising your voice man. Keep it low." Sylvester cautioned. "Am not keeping my voice down. I'll alert everyone in this compound that the cops are here. I agreed to drive you guys down here because I know if I refuse, you'll kill me and I value my life very much. And do you think if I walk in there I won't raise and alarm?" The driver asked. "You know what? I'll get you killed now." Sylvester said as he stabbed the driver with a kitchen knife through the opening of the demarcation. "Smith ,you come with me. We'll do a quick survey of this compound. Then we get back to you guys for action." Sylvester said opening the back door and jumping out of the van, Smith followed suit and they both walked into the garage where tens of cars were parked and about five vans were parked. "Hey guys, you all come out in twos and threes, get into the vans in the garrage and await the next command." Sylvester said through the communication device. The two men proceeded towards a door that stood at the north of the garrage just when a redlight shone brightly on the two men. Then the alarm started blaring loudly. "We've been discovered. We can't face these men. Lets get out of here as fast as we could. Sylvester and Smith ran outside the garage and Smith quickly hopped behind the wheel of the car and Sylvester beside him. Smith who sat uncomfortably on the dead body of the driver who brought them powered the car and in one swift moment he made a U-turn and was directly facing the front gate. Sylvester from his seat was shooting the gunmen manning the gate. And from his knowledge of targetting, he was able to drop the three men who stood before the gate, while Smith sped towards the gate and slammed the van on the gate. Forcefully, the gate gave way and the van flew outside the compound in full speed. Sylvester looked at Smith in a bid to commend him but was suprised to see blood all over the steering wheel. The force with which the car hit the gate and coupled with the fact that he wasn't sitting comfortably made him hit his head on the steering wheel. "Smith, can you hear me?" Sylvester asked. He realised the car was heading toward a nearby oak tree and he can't afford to let that happen. In three quick pull ups, he brought the car to a halt with the help of the hand brake. "Come on guys, lets get out of here. Smith is unlikely to make it out of here alive." Sylvester said opening the door and he ran deeper into the bush, his boys followed suit and the terrorist gave them a hot chase. Even though he had no idea of where the bush path will lead him but he knew it has to lead to somewhere safe, because running through the untarred road which connects the hideout with the main road is dangerous. He knew running through the road in which they had come is a death sentence because of an ambush that lay ahead and the basecamp that provide first hand cover to the building. He knew there can't be anything of such in a forest as thick as this but he won't loose his guard. He was running with all his might, then he glanced back to see his his men are still behind him. They had drastically reduced to four. If only he would get out of this alive, he'll resign and pursue a career in music. To be continued

AT FIRST i taught its wont be as it is but thanks Goodness. i still pay homage to Nigeria air force glad reading the story as a member

Hmm,nyc one

Hmmmm.. If only he would get out of this alive, he’ll resign and pursue a career in music... Jeezzzz..!!! Wat a huge joke Sly.. Next plssss

Episode 62 Rachel was in the kitchen assisting the Patrick's housemaid. "Get me the bottle of dry pepper." Rachel said to the old lady. The lady in her mid forties opened a shelf hung on the wall and brought out a bottle of dried red pepper. "Here ma." The lady, Onome replied. "Stop calling me ma. Aunty Onome. I am your kid sister." Rachel corrected. "I know you are my kid sister. Even our last born is older than you but circumstances can make one bow for one's son." Onome replied. Rachel added a little pepper to the egg she was frying then turned to face Onome. "Circumstances like? please tell me more." Rachel said pleadingly. Even though she is in her father-in-law's residence on a visiting purpose. She enjoyed chatting with Onome anytime she came visiting and Onome on the other hand is always looking forward to her visit. Rachel got to know more about Onome after she got married to Clement. The newly wedded couple spent a week at Cheif Obi Patrick's residence before they moved into their own apartment which at the time of the wedding was still under construction, interior fitting to be precise. "Look at you now, you are married to Clement, Chief Pat son. a rich and caring husband." Onome began. "How sure are you that he is caring?" Rachel asked. Onome smiled. "I have been working with the Patricks for over a decade now and I know a lot about each and every member of the family. Chief is a no nonsense man, he hates negligence and doesn't tolerate sluggishness. Kelvin is that mean looking guy who will respond to your greeting once in a month. Clement is that man who'll walk into the kitchen early in the morning to say hello to me, a mere cook." Onome explained. Rachel smiled happily. She is truly lucky to have this man. "I am a cook here and I amount to nothing. I am only placed on the high when they(the patrick) are hungry. Anything aside that, no one cares." Onome continued. Rachel decided to keep quiet and listen to Onome so that she won't judge her inlaws too quickly. "You are happily married, you hausband cares for you, you live in affluence, confortability is the order of the day. You have a car, you'll soon put to bed by the special grace of God. Everything seems to be working for you and God seems to be on your side." Onome said and swallowed hard. Rachel decided to check what she put on fire and she turned the egg being fried. "I am married too but lost my husband just three months after our marriage. I was pregnant when he died and I delivered a set of twin, a boy and a girl. What am trying to say is, your father-in-law pays my salary and you are his daughter-in-law and also his daughter. Authomatically you are my employee." Onome said conclusively. Rachel kept quiet, looking at the old lady before her with pity. As hot tears rolled down Onome's cheeks. "You have every reason to be thankful to God, at least you are alive and when there is life, there is hope. Your children are your hope. Where are they now?" Rachel asked. "The two of them are with my mother in our hometown. They are in secondary school now, ss2 to be precise." Onome replied. "They are the reason why you should always thank God...." Just then Chief Obi Patrick walked into the living room. "Anybody home?" The old man asked as he sat down on the nearest sofa. Onome quickly ran out of the kitchen to welcome her boss. "Welcome sir." Onome greeted kneeling down from a distance. "Hello." Chief Patrick replied with indifference. "Take this suitcase into my study." He said handling a suitcase to her. she took it and made to walk out of the living room. Just then a heavilly pregnant Rachel walked into the living room. "Welcome daddy." She greeted kneeling down too but her knees were not touching the ground because of her condition. "Hey, sweetheart. Come right here." Chief Patrick said opening his arms for a hug. Rachel walked towards his and hugged him on the seat. "I learnt you had a shock last night. Hope you are good now?" "Yes. Am much better." Chief Patrick smiled happily. There is this special affection he has for her, the reason to which he couldn't fathom. Maybe because he has no daughter. Or so he thought. "Hey, you come back here." He said beckoning to Onome. Onome descended the stairs and walked towards her long term employer. "Give the suitcase to her. Let her take it to my study. Its been a while we talked about politics." Onome handed the suitcase to Rachel who took it and walked towards the flight of stairs. Just then Chief Obi patrick's phone rang. "Hello." He said on picking the call. "Yes, I am his father. Any problem?" "What!?" He exclaimed. --to be continued--

that call must be coming from those men dah assist Inspector Clement

Hmmmm, I wonder wat da hell is amiss as regards the damn call.. Jux hop it ain't watam tinkin sha. Nxt plssssss

Father of Clement

Episode 63 He has been running for twenty minutes and his pursuers don't look like giving up yet. They kept multiplying as he covered more distances. This time, he had left the forest and was now runnig on an untarred road. A road which seemed to have been abandoned. Even though it had beach sand, there was no footpath of traces of a vehicle passing through the road. Where the road leads to, he didn't know. It not as if he was taking note of his surroundings, he was deep in the spirit of running and he was just imagining things. Just when he was about giving up, he was a group of uniformed me at different angles ahead. He knew they are his God sent messiah. He ran into their midst and his pursuers left it rather too late as they followed him, just when they wanted to escape, the uniformed men started firing Sylvester's pursuers while Sylvester kept on shouting. "I am a policeman, they are terrorists." There was an open gun fire between the two sides and one of the uniformed men took Sylvester away from the scene. The gun battle continued for minutes as more gun men kept emerging from where Sylvester had come and the uniformed men in their little number did justice to them like they had been waiting for them all day. Five minutes later, the gun battle had died down and the uniformed men were checking the casualties of the battle. One uniformed man was killed while about eleven terrorists were killed. "Get me that man who called himself a policeman." The leader of the uniformed men said. Sylvester was fetched from his hiding place. And looking at the badges on one of the men's uniform. He saw boldly written 'NIGERIA CUSTOM SERVICE.' "Thank Jah, I am in safe hands." He thought as he was brought before the leader of the patrol team. The two men conversed for a few minutes, and Sylvester explained how everything went down. "Are you sure, the rest of your team are dead?" The custom leader asked. "I am not so sure. But during the course of my running, I discovered that either one by one or at the same time, they had disappeared. Then I came to the conclusion that they had been killed." Sylvester replied. "Alright. But the problem now is that, you'll be here with us till the next patrol arrives, then you can be transported back into town." The patrol leader said. "No problem." Sylvester replied. Sylvester spent two hours with the custom officials, during whcih he saw the beauty of the job. How they seized good being transported into Nigeria illegally. Even though, they(the custom officers) have been regarded as one of the most corrupt agencies in Nigeria after the police force and the phcn. He knew the allegation were all lies in a bid to let the government scrap off the custom service. So many goods were siezed, contrabands such as indian hemp and other materials that are harzadous to health. Even legal product were siezed, simply because they were being imported illegally. The action that stole the show was when a convoy of cars, numbering up to fifteen drove into the country. The speed at which the cars moved could make an hypertensive patient suffer in shock. A custome vehicle was hot on their chase and immediately the vehicles drive into Nigeria, the occupants of the car began to shoot sporadically at the custom officials manning the boarder into Nigeria from Cotonou, Republic of Benin. The only thing that amazed Sylvester was that despite the sporadic shooting, none of the custom officers was hit. Immediately the shooting stopped, the custom officers filed into their vehicle and leaving two men behind, they drove in the direction which the smugglers went. Therefore, making it, two custom teams agains fifteen cars. Sylvester stood behind with the two officers and he was praying within him that no other smuggling team should come passing by or else, they'll be killed with ease. --to be continued--

Lucky u sly

Hmmmm, I fink am enjoying d show.. It's action packed I mst say.. But den I dnt blv d figures of 1 dead officer against 11 dead terrorist. Mks me wonder if doz terrorist wer amateur u knw. But den, I still say wat da hell happen next huh..? Ride on plssssss

Waiting

Episode 64. Chief Obi Patrick dropped the call and thought for a few seconds. Then he picked his second phone and dialled a number. "Hey, Kelvin, where are you?" Chief Obi asked his son. He kept quiet listening to his son. "Fine, I want you to drive down to LUTH." He informed his son. "Don't ask me why son. Your brother is on admission there and its very critical." Chief Patrick said and hung up. He made to stand up then realised that Onome was still standing before him. "Yes? Who called you? Get out of my sight before I pounce on you." He yelled at the woman who at once hurriedly walked out of the living room. Chief Obi clenched his fist in anger. "Onome." He bellowed. "Sir." She answered as she ran into the living room. "I guess you heard my conversation a few seconds ago. My son, Clement was shot. You have to do me a favour. Will you?" Chief Patrick asked. "I will sir." "Make sure you stay with his wife. Engage her in conversations. Make her laugh and should in case she ask after me. Tell her I went to the state house. Will you do it for me?" "I will sir." Onome replied. "Good." Chief Patrick picked his two phones and made for the door. "One of you should get the car keys, am going out." He said to one of his bodyguards immediately he stepped outside. Onome walked out of the living room into the kitchen and kept away the just prepared food. Then she began to wash the dishes. Five minutes into the chore, Rachel is not yet back, she decided to go and check on her in Chief Patrick's study. She walked upstairs and took the left turn into the hallway before she pushed the door at the far end of the hallway open. She saw Rachel seated and going through some books. "Here you are." Onome said as she peeped into the room. "Have you been looking for me?" Rachel asked. "No, am just suprised that you are not yet back." Onome replied. "Don't mind me. I saw something which caught my attention here." Rachel replied flashing a textbook to her. Rachel replied flashing a textbook to her. "Politics and governance by Winston Churchill." Onome read the title aloud. "I can see you so much loved politics. You can make a career out of it." Onome advised. "Come in." Rachel urged. "Don't worry. I am not allowed to spend two minutes in here. I have to go now, moreso, I am busy in the kitchen." Onome protested. "I asked you to come in. Don't worry I'll assist you when we are through here." Onome gave up on the protest as she shut the door behind her and sat down on one of the couches in the big library. "What will you like to have?" Rachel asked pointing to the small bar that stood on the west in the library. "Am not allowed to drink wines in this house. Only fruit juice." Onome replied. "What is your favourite drink?" She asked. "I love blue cocktail. I drank the leftover once and I won't mind drinking it again." Onome said shyly. Rachel stood up and walked to the shelve where the drinks were arranged in order of importance and cost. She picked a bottle of blue cocktail and two glass cups. She filled the two glasses and handed one to Onome while she took the second one. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin was oblivious of his environment as he sped along the busy road while helping himself with a bottle of coke and his car stereo blaring. Just when he started moving his head to the rythm of the song, the realisation hit him. "But why will this old man want to kill me? He wants me to drive down to LUTH when several people are after my life." He thought. He was angry as he angrily hit the music player and switched it off bringing total silence within his car. Even though the coke was not working, he knew he needed something to cool his nerves, maybe he'll by a hot drink in the supermarket ahead. Driving down to LUTH was not his problem, but driving out of LUTH alive was the problem. He knew he was being watched and they lay ambush for him by the time he wants to drive out of the hospital. He thought about boycotting the order and drive home instead or a nearby bar to cool his nerves. He chosed the former because his brother has done a lot for him and this is the second favour he'll be doing today in many months. He swerved the car off the road and drove towards the Lagos University Teaching Hospital. --to be continued-- The next set of updates will involve some twists and turns. Kelvin is being watched and now, he has finally brought himself to the open. Rachel is about uncovering Chief Obi Patrick's dirtiest secret, thereby putting her life and that of her baby in danger. No one is there to help her, Clement is unstable and needs to spend a few days in the hospital. ALL IN A CIRCLE

Ride on, realy enjoying d show

Eh! eh em. All shall b wel, God is in control n his grace is sufficient

Hmmmm, this is so serious I mst say.. ALL IN A CIRCLE indeed.. Next plssss

Episode 65 Sandra was seated comfortably on a couch in a trance, reminiscent of the events of the day. She couldn't bring herself to the conclusion that everything was a coincidence, as far as she was concerned, she had no business with any group of people or hoodlum to the extent that they'll be after her precious and beautiful life. She knew she had business with some group of blackmailers but the question troubling her mind was the fact that does blackmailers kill their victims? She had no answer to these questions but she hoped for the best. She picked up her phone and dialled her financial manager. Her cousin. "Hello Frank." She said immediately he picked the call. "Hello sis." Frank replied. "I need you to help me transfer the sum of eight million naira into a cayman's account." Sandra said without thinking twice. "Bad joker. Stop playing pranks here. Why will you want to transfer that huge amount into a Cayman's account?" Frank asked. "Look here Frank, am not joking. Do this or I do it myself. And remember, I own my money." She replied angrily. "Big sis, calm down. I know you own your money because you worked for it but eight million naira is a huge sum to transfer into a faceless account." Frank replied calmly. "Frank, I don't want to talk about this anymore. Do the transfer and I'll be waiting for feedbacks from my bank." "Now I understand. Big sis is in a big trouble and she has no one to talk to. Don't worry, I'll be there in an hour, then you can talk to me." Frank said. "Just do what I asked you to do." She replied and hung up. Frank, a graduate of banking and finance started working with her cousin, immediately after his youth service and Sandra sponsored him to do his masters programme by paying him an exhorbitant amount per month as his salary. Even though, Frank now works in the embassy, he still performs the function of finance director/ adviser to his cousin's modelling business. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Deoye was seated in a popular bar in the city of Lagos, thousand kilometers away from the school campus. Scorpion(one of his loge mate and member of his gang) walked into the bar. He surveyed the whole bar and smiled when he saw someone wave from the far end. He walked towards the table. "Guy, how far?" Scorpion asked. "I dey o. How you dey?" Deoye asked. "I bam." Scorpion replied. "Barman." Deoye beckoned to one of the men taking orders and serving the customers. "O boy, you fvck up o." Scorpion said immediately the barman took his orders and walked away. "I know. But I was on a revenge mission." Deoye said defensively. "Defence mission which is about landing you into trouble. At least you for carry us along na, not even me your closest pal." Scorpion poured out. "Ma guy, no vex, I want it to be a one man hit. Then you all can celebrate with me when am through with the game. Moreso, remember, you didn't carry any of us along when you raped those twin girls last year." Deoye explained. "Agreed, but this is different. You've single- handedly killed three of these girls. I doff my hat for you. Deo, the hitman." Scorpion said laughing. "But come guy, what's the situation?" Deoye asked. "The police are looking for you. They already have Darasimi in custody and am afraid she has poured everything out. One girl claimed she saw you when you killed Chioma. The next destination of the police is your parents house." Scorpion explained. "My parent's house? In Minna?" Deoye asked. "All they need to do is contact the police department over there." "Dad and mum are currently in Thailand chilling." Deoye replied. "Good one there. Guy in have to go." Scorpion announced. "Do me a favour guy." "Yes? What is it?" "That girl that claimed she saw me. Drop her for me." Deoye said. "Am on it." Scorpion replied as he shook hands with Deoye and left. --to be continued--

episode 66&67 Episode 66 Barrister Benson was on the phone making a call with only God knows who. He was visibly angry but he was trying hard to keep his anger in check by keeping his voice low. Even though it seemed herculean. “Look here girl, I can’t because you have my pictures, then start worshipping you. A man first called me and he requested for five million because of this same pictures. Now you are here calling me and asking for a sum of two million naira. Where on earth do you want me to get that?” Benson asked angrily as he walked into the kitchen. He turned immediately he saw his wife cooking. “Am not disputing that. But tell me why you want to destroy my home? You know I love my wife and issues such as this will destroy the relationship we have struggled to build over the years. I’ll pay you but not now. I need to sort some things out first.” He succumbed. “Thank you very much.” He said and hung up. He wiped his sweaty face with an hankie and he made to return into the bedroom he met an obstacle. His wife, Amarachi was standing with arms akimbo. “Oh baby.” He said and made to walk away. “Who was that?” Amarachi, Amara for short asked. “Just some business partners.” Benson replied. “The last time I checked, Ben, you are a lawyer. Tell me, when did you become a business man? And if you’ll be sincere with me, what’s the nature of your business?” Amara asked. “I don’t mean business in that sense. I mean my client, they have a case with the government and they want me to do it for them” “So, if they are your clients, who is the one to pay? You or they?” Amara asked. “They of course and that’s what we were discussing.” “With pictures? With your marriage? With your wife? Steady realationship? Baby are you hiding something from me?” She asked. “How do you expect me to answer these questions? They are way too many to be answered by one person.” He replied tactically. “Tell me the truth. Who are you talking to on phone?” “Look here woman! You are begining to dig into something that doesn’t concern you. I am a lawyer and you are not. You know nothing about the job. So please leave me alone and let me do my job.” He said angrily. Amara sighed. “Fine. Anyways, am sorry.” “Whatever.” Benson said and made to walk out of the living room. “Your food is ready.” She announced. “Take it to the dogs.” He replied and walked out of the living room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chief Patrick walked into the hospital just in time when Kelvin drove into the premises. Everywhere became dead silent and no one moved about immediately Chief Patrick walked in. The director of the hospital descended from the top floor to welcome the top politician. “You are welcome sir.” The DG(director general) said. “Where is my son?” Chief Patrick asked. Just then the door reopened and Kelvin walked into the reception. “Dad, what really is the matter?” He asked. “Hold it son. Don’t ask questions.” Chief Patrick replied. The DG led father and son out of the reception into the ward where Clement was being treated. The ward is a typical example of what could be described as a royal ward or executive ward. He was sleeping by the time they entered and a young policewoman sat on the chair by his bedside. “Welcome sirs.” She said greeting the three men. “Yeah thank you Miss Ngozi.” The doctor replied. “Was she the one who brought him here?” Kelvin asked. “No, but she called his line exactly when he was brough in. Some men of the LASTMA brought him in.” The doctor replied. “For how long will he be here?” Chief Patrick asked. “He’ll be discharged as soon as possible, maybe tomorrow. All he need to do is come here occassionally for check up. You know to ascertain how his wonds heal.” The DG replied. “Okay. Kelvin, am off.” Chief Patrick announced. “Okay daddy.” Kelvin replied. Chief Obi Patrick walked out of the ward with the Director General, leaving a handsome Kelvin with a pretty Ngozi and a cute sleeping Clement in the ward. “Kelvin is my name.” He said stretching his hand. “Ngozi.” She replied taking his hand. “So, you are a cop?” He asked. “Yes, any problem with that?” “No, not at all. You see, am just suprised that there are beautiful ladies in the force.” Kelvin replied smiling. He knew her type. Always playing hard to get. She kept quiet and focused on her phone. “You are beautiful you know?” He said. She raised up her head and smiled. The kind of smile that could make one shiver in fear. “I’ve known that since I was eight.” She replied shocking him. Episode 67 Rachel and Onome have been hooled up in their conversation for almost an hour, they discussed on every topic they could lay their hands on. The only topic they had problem was the fashion aspect, because the two women are not fashion or social persons. “I think I should go back to the kitchen, Chief would be back any moment from now.” Onome said standing up. “No, please stay behind a little. You said he went to the state house right? He’ll stay out a little late.” Rachel pleaded. “I have a lot to do. You can never predict Chief, he may decide to cancel the journey and turn back home. I don’t want to face his wrath.” Onome replied fearfully. “I am here for you, nothing will go wrong.” Rachel assured. Onome returned to her seat and picked up the book she was glancing through. Rachel opened a drawer attached to the big mahogany desk. Shw saw a diary with the name ‘MEMORIES.’ Her curiousity got the better of her and she opened the diary. The sight that greeted her heightened her curiousity. She could see a picture of Chief Patrick in his youthful age with a gun, handling a machine gun. Words were scribbled beneathe the photograph. ‘The eagle team at the porto novo boarder.’ She flipped to the next page, she saw a pictured of Chief Obi patrick in action, an inscription at the base of the photograph, ‘The eagle team’ against the custom officers in PN(Porto Novo) Even though, the name eagle team rang a bell, she couldn’t place the name but she was sure the team was an illegal group. She drew the laptop which layed on the table closer and swiched it on. She connected the system to the internet and decided to search for the name ‘eagle team.’ What she saw suprised her and at the same time, increased her fear. The ‘eagle team’ was a group of bandits, hoodlums and hooligans. They perform so many illegal things during their ten year action in the country. They killed innocent souls, caused political and social unrest within, the state and above all threatened to take over the governances. “My father-in-law, a bandit?” She asked herself almost speaking aloud. “Any problem? What are you doing with the laptop?” Onome asked her with a concerned look. “I saw something, so I decided to search for it on google.” Rachel replied. “What is that?” Onome asked curiously. “Its nothing serious. Its just the name of an organization.” Rachel lied. She flipped to the third page and got to know more about the ‘eagle team’ because, here, the member all took a group photograph and the names of everyone of them was written on each person. Though most of the then ‘eagle team’ members are dead now, but the few who are alive are top political leaders or business tycoon. This is surely the greatest revelation of the year, but thank God, they’ve all turned a new leaf. She flipped to the second to the last page and saw a picture taken in not more than three years ago, Chief Patrick was seated in a round table meeting with the secretary to the federal government representing the president and some other top government officials, both past and present. But above all was the inclusion of Abdul Maleek in the photograph, this time, he had no mask and she recognised him, thanks to the inscription on his arm and vest. “So, chief Patrick is one of the sponsors of the terrorist?” She asked herlself. Onome noticed her disturbed look and decided to ask. “What’s the problem? you look distrurbed.” She asked moving close to her. “Its nothing.” Rachel asked quickly putting the diary in the drawer and shutting down the computer. “Are you sure?” “Yes am sure. Lets get out of here please.” She said standing up and half dragging Onome out of the room but not after she packed the glasses and the bottle of wine. The two women walked out of the study and entered the living room. “Please, I need to take a shower.” Rachel pleaded. Thinking the shower will put her in a more relaxed state. “No problem. I’ll be in the kitchen. Take your time and rest. You know.” Onome replied like the elder sister she was. Rachel walked into the room allocated to her and five minutes later, Chief Patrick returned. –to be continued–

Episode 66 Barrister Benson was on the phone making a call with only God knows who. He was visibly angry but he was trying hard to keep his anger in check by keeping his voice low. Even though it seemed herculean. "Look here girl, I can't because you have my pictures, then start worshipping you. A man first called me and he requested for five million because of this same pictures. Now you are here calling me and asking for a sum of two million naira. Where on earth do you want me to get that?" Benson asked angrily as he walked into the kitchen. He turned immediately he saw his wife cooking. "Am not disputing that. But tell me why you want to destroy my home? You know I love my wife and issues such as this will destroy the relationship we have struggled to build over the years. I'll pay you but not now. I need to sort some things out first." He succumbed. "Thank you very much." He said and hung up. He wiped his sweaty face with an hankie and he made to return into the bedroom he met an obstacle. His wife, Amarachi was standing with arms akimbo. "Oh baby." He said and made to walk away. "Who was that?" Amarachi, Amara for short asked. "Just some business partners." Benson replied. "The last time I checked, Ben, you are a lawyer. Tell me, when did you become a business man? And if you'll be sincere with me, what's the nature of your business?" Amara asked. "I don't mean business in that sense. I mean my client, they have a case with the government and they want me to do it for them" "So, if they are your clients, who is the one to pay? You or they?" Amara asked. "They of course and that's what we were discussing." "With pictures? With your marriage? With your wife? Steady realationship? Baby are you hiding something from me?" She asked. "How do you expect me to answer these questions? They are way too many to be answered by one person." He replied tactically. "Tell me the truth. Who are you talking to on phone?" "Look here woman! You are begining to dig into something that doesn't concern you. I am a lawyer and you are not. You know nothing about the job. So please leave me alone and let me do my job." He said angrily. Amara sighed. "Fine. Anyways, am sorry." "Whatever." Benson said and made to walk out of the living room. "Your food is ready." She announced. "Take it to the dogs." He replied and walked out of the living room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chief Patrick walked into the hospital just in time when Kelvin drove into the premises. Everywhere became dead silent and no one moved about immediately Chief Patrick walked in. The director of the hospital descended from the top floor to welcome the top politician. "You are welcome sir." The DG(director general) said. "Where is my son?" Chief Patrick asked. Just then the door reopened and Kelvin walked into the reception. "Dad, what really is the matter?" He asked. "Hold it son. Don't ask questions." Chief Patrick replied. The DG led father and son out of the reception into the ward where Clement was being treated. The ward is a typical example of what could be described as a royal ward or executive ward. He was sleeping by the time they entered and a young policewoman sat on the chair by his bedside. "Welcome sirs." She said greeting the three men. "Yeah thank you Miss Ngozi." The doctor replied. "Was she the one who brought him here?" Kelvin asked. "No, but she called his line exactly when he was brough in. Some men of the LASTMA brought him in." The doctor replied. "For how long will he be here?" Chief Patrick asked. "He'll be discharged as soon as possible, maybe tomorrow. All he need to do is come here occassionally for check up. You know to ascertain how his wonds heal." The DG replied. "Okay. Kelvin, am off." Chief Patrick announced. "Okay daddy." Kelvin replied. Chief Obi Patrick walked out of the ward with the Director General, leaving a handsome Kelvin with a pretty Ngozi and a cute sleeping Clement in the ward. "Kelvin is my name." He said stretching his hand. "Ngozi." She replied taking his hand. "So, you are a cop?" He asked. "Yes, any problem with that?" "No, not at all. You see, am just suprised that there are beautiful ladies in the force." Kelvin replied smiling. He knew her type. Always playing hard to get. She kept quiet and focused on her phone. "You are beautiful you know?" He said. She raised up her head and smiled. The kind of smile that could make one shiver in fear. "I've known that since I was eight." She replied shocking him. --to be continued--

(awaiting) moderator

Pls val help me with d link 2 facebook girl part2

Facebook girl part 2 https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/adebimpe-the-facebook-girl-by-onihaxy-part-2/

Episode 67 Rachel and Onome have been hooled up in their conversation for almost an hour, they discussed on every topic they could lay their hands on. The only topic they had problem was the fashion aspect, because the two women are not fashion or social persons. "I think I should go back to the kitchen, Chief would be back any moment from now." Onome said standing up. "No, please stay behind a little. You said he went to the state house right? He'll stay out a little late." Rachel pleaded. "I have a lot to do. You can never predict Chief, he may decide to cancel the journey and turn back home. I don't want to face his wrath." Onome replied fearfully. "I am here for you, nothing will go wrong." Rachel assured. Onome returned to her seat and picked up the book she was glancing through. Rachel opened a drawer attached to the big mahogany desk. Shw saw a diary with the name 'MEMORIES.' Her curiousity got the better of her and she opened the diary. The sight that greeted her heightened her curiousity. She could see a picture of Chief Patrick in his youthful age with a gun, handling a machine gun. Words were scribbled beneathe the photograph. 'The eagle team at the porto novo boarder.' She flipped to the next page, she saw a pictured of Chief Obi patrick in action, an inscription at the base of the photograph, 'The eagle team' against the custom officers in PN(Porto Novo) Even though, the name eagle team rang a bell, she couldn't place the name but she was sure the team was an illegal group. She drew the laptop which layed on the table closer and swiched it on. She connected the system to the internet and decided to search for the name 'eagle team.' What she saw suprised her and at the same time, increased her fear. The 'eagle team' was a group of bandits, hoodlums and hooligans. They perform so many illegal things during their ten year action in the country. They killed innocent souls, caused political and social unrest within, the state and above all threatened to take over the governances. "My father-in-law, a bandit?" She asked herself almost speaking aloud. "Any problem? What are you doing with the laptop?" Onome asked her with a concerned look. "I saw something, so I decided to search for it on google." Rachel replied. "What is that?" Onome asked curiously. "Its nothing serious. Its just the name of an organization." Rachel lied. She flipped to the third page and got to know more about the 'eagle team' because, here, the member all took a group photograph and the names of everyone of them was written on each person. Though most of the then 'eagle team' members are dead now, but the few who are alive are top political leaders or business tycoon. This is surely the greatest revelation of the year, but thank God, they've all turned a new leaf. She flipped to the second to the last page and saw a picture taken in not more than three years ago, Chief Patrick was seated in a round table meeting with the secretary to the federal government representing the president and some other top government officials, both past and present. But above all was the inclusion of Abdul Maleek in the photograph, this time, he had no mask and she recognised him, thanks to the inscription on his arm and vest. "So, chief Patrick is one of the sponsors of the terrorist?" She asked herlself. Onome noticed her disturbed look and decided to ask. "What's the problem? you look distrurbed." She asked moving close to her. "Its nothing." Rachel asked quickly putting the diary in the drawer and shutting down the computer. "Are you sure?" "Yes am sure. Lets get out of here please." She said standing up and half dragging Onome out of the room but not after she packed the glasses and the bottle of wine. The two women walked out of the study and entered the living room. "Please, I need to take a shower." Rachel pleaded. Thinking the shower will put her in a more relaxed state. "No problem. I'll be in the kitchen. Take your time and rest. You know." Onome replied like the elder sister she was. Rachel walked into the room allocated to her and five minutes later, Chief Patrick returned. --to be continued--

Suspense hw Patric will rxn wen he find out dat they hv knw abt his secret

Tnx val

Hmmmm wat a revelation.. But I gez tym will cum wen u'd wish u hadn't read dat dairy Rachel.. Anyways, I pray Officer clement get well soonest n bck to Action..

Episode 68 Inside the police headquarters: Sergeant Mike and Sergeant Habeeb were both seated on the two chairs opposite Darasimi's chair. "You told us, Deoye paid you fifteen thousand naira to get Chioma out of the hiding which you did. But now we can't find him. What's going on? On getting to his hostel, the occupants said, there is nobody with the name Deoye." Mike asked. "I know its hard to believe but I have evidences with me." Darasimi replied. "For the past one week, you claimed to be having evidences. Every new day comes with at least an evidence. Do you think you can play pranks on us by tricking us day in day out? Or is it because you are allowed the freedom to go home and report here everyday?" Mike asked angrily. "Its not as if playing pranks on you will guarantee my release. Moreso, it is unheard of to say I killed my friends. We've been together for many years, we've been through a lot. Why will I want them dead?" She asked rhetorically. "The only thing that I know can cause quarrel between us is the issue of boyfriends and for two years now, none of them know I have a boyfriend. They all though I am single. I can't think of hurting them, not to talk of getting them killed." She said tearfully. "Am less concerned. Where is the evidence?" Habeeb asked. "She picked up her phone and scrolled to the message inbox. There, they saw a message she recieved from Deoye the night, Chioma was killed. "He sent this message just when we alighted from Stephanie's car. And I told her about the proposed meeting. Just when I dialled his number to ask of his whearabout, I heard the gunshot." She explained. "This doesn't lead us to anywhere. He sent you a message demanding for your presence, you made to call him and you heard the gunshot. It may all be coincidence." Habeeb replied. "You are right but in a situation like this, we have to act and forget about coincidence or anything." Mike said and paused. "We have to device a plan. You can go for now." Mike said to Darasimi who picked up her phone and left the questionig room. "What plan do you have?" Habeeb asked. "You just watch me." Mike replied standing too. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ONE HOUR LATER. Deoye was lying down in his hotel room, thinking about the events of the last few weeks. Just then his phone vibrated. "Hello Scorpy, how far?" Deoye asked on picking the call. "O boy trouble dey o." Scorpion replied. "Wetin happen?" Deoye asked. "The school authority is organising a seminar for final year students. And registration is on right now." Scorpion said. "Which kind of seminar?" "It is a very compulsory seminar guy. The registration is an automatic registration for the final exams." Scorpion said. "You can do it for me can't you?" Deoye asked. "I'll do it." Scorpion replied, little did he know that he was about acting like a bait. Deoye hung up and walked into the bathroom. His life seems very complicated right now. How he wished he said no to cultisim in his early days in the university. But a man dies just once. He'll do it till the end and if things get out of hand, he is ready to face tht music. He thought as he opened the shower. --to be continued--

whtz this?..why dnt u jst abandon dis story if u dnt av anytin to post?

Dey ll catch u by God grace deoye,cos u r nt a human being

Episode 69 Kelvin left the hospital late in the night around 9pm in company of Ngozi who was given a compulsory day off just to be with Clement. "So you stay around where?" Kelvin asked as soon as he drove out of the university's gate. "Do you intend to drive me home?" Ngozi asked. "And what if I do?" Kelvin asked smiling. "Then, I'll be happy to disappoint you because you'll be dropping me in the next bus-stop. My husband works at Access bank." She replied smiling. "Are you saying you don't like wearing your wedding ring?" He asked tactically. "I love wearing it, but am not yet married. He is only my fiancee." She replied. Kelvin smiled as he brought the car to a halt. The traffic seems not to be moving. "What's funny?" She asked. "I didn't laugh. I smiled." Kelvin replied. Ngozi smiled knowing he is trying to play on her intelligence. "But something must have amused you." She said. "Not at all. Am a regular smiler." He replied. "Smiler?" Ngozi asked as she bursted into laughter. "Is there anything like smiler?" She asked amidst laughter. "Since there is something like crier, as in 'town crier' then I see no reason why we shouldn't have a word like smiler." He replied. "There could even be something like laugher. who knows?" She said laughing. Kelvin smiled, at least he just achieved his aim. He has been trying to make her laugh since but she just kept a straightface as she gave smiles. "Abeg drop me as soon as you have the chance." She said, this time cars have started moving thanks to the traffic policemen. "Okay. Guess I'll be seeing you tomorrow." Kelvin said swerving off the road. "And why will you think like that?" She asked half smiling and half frowning. Just like she's been doing since they met. "Won't you come and check on your crush?" Kelvin asked. "My crush? Clement is only a colleague and mind you, he is married and as far as I am concerned, his wife Rachel is a friend. So forget it." She replied hastily. "I hear." She opened the passenger door and made to get out of the car. "That's my fiancee over there." She said pointing to a man who stood resting against a Nissan murano. "Lemme say hi to him" Kelvin said opening the driver door too. They both walked towards the man who was talking to one of his banker friend. "Hey baby." He said hugging Ngozi. A pang of jealousy hit Kelvin in the face but he shrugged it off. "Baby, meet Kelvin. Clement's brother." Ngozi said to her handsome fiancee. "Good evening sir and how is Clement doing now?" "He is doing much better now. And I'll like to correct something. I am her driver for tonight and so you have to thank me." Kelvin said still holding the youngman's hand. The three adults bursted into laughter. "Okay. Sorry sir and thank you for driving my queen down here safely. My name is Tobiloba." He said. "Meeting you is the greatest thing that happened today. Lemme take my leave now." He said shaking hands with Tobiloba(Tobi for short) "See you some other time dear." He said winking referring to Ngozi who was smiling. They seemed happy together. He thought as he hopped into his car and sped out of the bank premises. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Victoria was dancing with her spirit and the whole passion in her as she wriggled and twisted to the rythm of the song being played in great abandon. That she failed to notice when her mother walked into the living room. "Victoria." The elderly woman called for the upteenth time. Victoria noticing her mother's presence reluctantly walked towards the music player and turned it off. "Yes? What is it mum? I thought you are sleeping already. What are you doing here?" She asked. "I need you to explain somethings I saw in your room to me." The woman said wearing a frown. "What is it that you saw in my room?" Victoria asked. "Inside your wardrobe, the inner compartment." Her mother replied giving her a hint as to where she was driving at. Victoria felt a cold shiver run down her spine. Inner closet? That's where most of her secrets are concealed. There are no two ways about it, she has been bursted. --to be continued--

Wǎ̜̣̍τ̲̅ a family Chief Obi has got.

Cant wait 2 finish dis story. Lolz.... So interestin

Sorry dearie, buh u've bn BUSTED!!!

Episode 70 Chief Patrick retired into his study later in the night to do some every night rituals like he always does. He switched on his computer and opened a internet application which he was working on the previous night before he went to bed. He decided to continue from wher he stopped, so he scrolled to the history icon and was suprised when he saw two activities ahead of his last activity on the system. His anger grew further when he saw the target of the activity. It seemed someone has tampered with his computer and some of his personal files. The person searching for 'Eagle team' on google means the person had uncovered his dirtiest secrets. Something he has kept for many years and he is ready to keep then until death. But right now, someone hold him to ransome and he needed to find the person and eliminate him or her. But the problem was that, at the time he left home in the morning, he left Kelvin, his son and Onome, his long serving housemaid at home and on his return in the afternoon, he learnt Kelvin was out but he met Rachel, his daughter-in- law and Onome at home. He remembered giving his suitcase to Rachel to take into his study but he knew Rachel could not be brave to check around his study. She only tour around his shelves of books. He knew Onome is restricted from entering the study unless he is there in person, but today, he personally asked her to give the suitcase to Rachel. Chief Patrick is now torn between accusing his maid as the culprit or his daughter-in-law. He knew if it was Onome, he had no problem, all he needed to do was shut her up by eliminating her but if it were to be Rachel, he has no option. Either he leaves her to report to her police husband or he eliminate her, something that is unheard of. But whichever ways, he'll definitely end this. He said as he stood up and marched downstairs where Kelvin was watching a live basketball game in the living room. "Kelvin, did you enter my study today?" He asked as he descended the flight of stairs. "No sir." Kelvin replied as he looked at his father waiting for the next question. Chief Patrick on the other hand was looking at his son trying to detect his lies through his looks. "Dad, is anything wrong?" Kelvi asked. "Nothing is wrong. Where the hell is Onome?" "In the kitchen sir." Kelvin replied. Chief Patrick angrily marched into the kitchen but returned after two minutes more angrier than ever. "Why are you all lying? You claimed you didn't enter my study. Onome said she is yet to step on the staircase today." Chief Patrick said angrily. "She may be saying the truth, you know." Kelvin said. "Where is Rachel?" "She is in the room sleeping. Are you accusing her of entering your study or tampering with whatever is in there?" Kelvin asked. "She was the one who took my suitcase in there." "And does that mean she did something wrong in there? You know she can't do such." Kelvin replied. "All the same, I need to ask her some questions." "Fine, but you'll have to wait till daybreak. Remember she is pregnant and she needs rest." Kelvin said. Chief Patrick eyed his son suspiciously before marching out of the living room angrily. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Victoria reluctantly led her mother into her room. "Open your wardrobe." The elderly woman said. With shaky hands, Victoria opened the wardrobe and looked at her mother for the next order, praying she doesn't ask her to do something else. "Open the inner compartment." The woman said. That was it, her most feared moment is here. Its either she ignore her mother and be prepared to leave the house or she open it and be ready to face every member of her mother's extended family. She looked at her mother with pleading eyes. "Open it my friend." The woman said raising her voice. She opened the inner compartment which was stocked with three different guns, criminal attires and some dangerous weapons. "Can you explain?" Her mother asked. "No..... no." She stammerred. "Fine." Her mother said as she stormed out of her daughter room crying. "Mummy please, don't go. Noooooooooo!" She screamed as she slumped unto the bed and cried her eyes out. To be continued

Episode 71 Victoria woke up the quite early this morning, which is quite unusual of her, considering the fact that she sleeps late and wakes up late. This morning was quite different because she woke up with a headache and a swollen eyes. After her encounter with her mother, she had to cry herself to sleep and waking up to the realities of life, she knew its only in a matter of time when evey member of her maternal family will stigmatize her. Because no one will want to associate or allow their children to associate with a muderer who could end up being influenced negatively by her. This was the first time in three years that she cried bitterly. The last time she cried was when her boyfriend broke her heart by cheating on her with her best friend. She stood up and walked into the bathroom to wash her face. She opened the door and slipped into the bathroom where she re-emerged a minute later. "Good morning ma." She greeted her mother whose eyes were also swollen. Her mother ignored her greeting as she turned to face her daughter. "Come and sit down here." Her mother said patting on the bed next to her. Victoria reluctantly walked and sat down beside her mother. "Victoria, tell me why you want to destroy my happiness?" The elderly woman asked. Victoria was quick to go down on her knees as hot tears trickled down her mother's face. "I tried my best to bring you up and make sure you don't lack anything. Either parental or material. So tell me why you think this is the best way to repay me?" "Mummy, am sorry." Victoria said amidst tears. "I laboured day and night just to make sure you have everything at your disposal. You are not a kid when your father sent us packing and from the best of your knowledge you know he doesn't want to see you. Your brother Clement is one of the finest policemen we have in this country while Kelvin is probably on course to take over the large business empire from your father. You are the only girl and your father doesn't want to see you. How will you feel if by next year, you are in a top position and your father saw you giving speeches at important functions. He'll be wowed and at once claim your paternity which he once denied." "Mummy please, forgive me." victoria wailed, this time louder. "I had a different dream for you. I dreamt of a wonderful future when I had you but you are on track to turn everything upside down. Tell me how you will feel if your brother Clement arrests you and you are tried and killed? Victoria please, don't make me regret the day I gave birth to you." Her mother continued. This time she has started crying too as she knelt down before her daughter and hugged her. "Victoria please, promise me you will do away with things like this. Promise me you'll live a live that glorify God, promise me you'll turn a new leaf and change for the better." "Mummy, I promise you that I'll change, I'll stop drinking, I'll stop partying and clubbing, I'll stop every wrong thing I engage in now and change to that girl you've always wanted to see." Victoria said with full sincerity as she tightened the hug and cried on her mother's shoulder and vice versa. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin woke up to his ringing phone. He rubbed his eyes as he sat up and rested his back on the head board of the bed. He checked the caller and discovered it was Abdul Maleek, his boss. The time was 6:47am and its quite unusual to recieve calls from the corporation this early. He picked the call. "Good morning, my lord." He said bowing down a little as a sign of respect. "You have an issue to trash out with the high chiefs. Be here before seven thirty." The Sudanese terrorist said and hung up. He wasn't expecting this call or the task involved. Driving to the base before seven thirty is a task he never bargained for. A drive which is almost an hour is to be completed within thirty minutes. The early morning traffic is another thing to beat and right now, he can't afford to sleep again even though he was dead tired. He stood up and walked into the bathroom. In a matter of minutes, he was out and in five minutes, he was all dressed up as he walked out of the house with no one noticing and drove off to the basecamp. --to be continued--

Episode 72 Dolapo opened her eyes slowly as a result of the early morning sun that shone brightly in the room through the window. She stood up and knelt beside her bed to say her morning prayers. "Good morning Tola." She said immediately she finished praying and discovered Tola was awake and putting on her nightie. Something she ought to wear to bed. "Dolapo. How was your night?" She asked. "It was good and yours?" Dolapo asked. "Not bad." Tola replied. Dolapo stood up and walked to the bathroom where she returned a few minutes later with an empty bucket. "Do you have lectures today?" Tola asked. "No, have you forgotten about the registration for the seminar? Moreso, remember we all agreed to pay Darasimi a visit." Dolapo said. "Yes, yes. That's true o. I forget things easily these days." Tola replied smiling. Dolapo unlocked the front door and made to get out. "Dollyp, please take tow buckets with you. I'll join you downstairs." Tola pleaded. Dolapo picked a second bucket from behind the door and walked out of the room hoping to get to the tap downstairs before anybody in the compound even though she knew it is impossible. Its either you meet ten people standing with their buckets or you meet twenty buckets with two people watching over them and making changes. She was quite lucky today because, she met her clique of friends. Tokunbo and her roomates were standing over the tap filling their buckets. "Good morning girls." Dolapo greeted. The girls all replied her heartily. "My night was not bad." She replied. The girls allowed her to fill her buckets and she took them upstairs smiling. If it were to be other girls in the hostel, she'll probably be there for one hour without filling her buckets. Those Nursing students will intentionally reduce the rate at which water escape from the tap so that their rather too big buckets will take hours before they are full. She still can't figure out why those girls behave like rascals, despite the fact that they offer one of the most respectable courses in the school. "Oh! you brought them upstairs for me. That's very nice of you." Tola said as she opened the door wider and collected the two buckets from her. "I'll be the first to take my bath o." Tola said. "No problem. Just don't spend forever in there or I'll be forced to join you." Tola took the smaller bucket with water and walked into the bathroom. Dolapo walked to Dayo's side of the wardrobe and opened it, she picked two packets on noodles and two eggs as she walked to the store turned kitchen. She lit the stove and started cooking. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Janet was busy in the kitchen preparing breakfast for her boss. So many thoughts were running through her mind as she got busied with washing the dishes as she played soft music on her phone. She thought of how she will spen her total booty. She'll get a million and a half from Rahaman's team and single-handedly she'll get two million off her prey, Barrister Benson. The thought of getting a whooping sum off her boss seems tempting but she knew she had little chances. Making calls in the same house while her boss is around will arouse suspicion and she is not ready loose on every end. Now she will go back to school and finish her degree then look for the right man to take her to the alter. Her ringing phone brought her back to the reality. Checking the caller, she discovered it was Benson. "Do you now have my money?" She asked immediately she picked the call. She listened for a minutes and what seemed to be a smile turned to a frown. "You'll hear from me soonest." She said as she hung up and switched off her phone. She focused on what was cooking and just when she wanted to take the pot off the cooker, she heard as her madam yelled. "Is this lady awake already?" She asked herself as she walked out of kitchen. "Frank, do what you have to do now. Pay the eight million naira and get the police afterwards. They should first come to my house and question everybody. I know someone living in this house did the job and I am suspecting my gateman." Sandra shouted. Janet smiled. She is ready to pay the eight million naira but slowly her smile was replaced with a frown. "Police questioning everybody? She is not a good liar and so the police will be quick to get her. I must device a plan." She thought as she returned to the kitchen. --to be continued--

thumbs up i beliv onome must hve inform Racheal about Chief Obi anger. how about slyvester nd Danger Kelv?

Nyc one

Hmmmm, suspension gettin more intense.. Am still observin anyways. Nxt pls

Waitin

Episode 73 Chief Patrick couldn't sleep all through the night, he sat out the whole night in his study, thinking and making plans of how his enemy could be gotten. Just then he remembered he had a score to settle with Rachel. He is yet to question her. He picked his phone and stood up, ready to storm her room and ask her questions about tampering with his private things in the study then his phone rang. He checked the caller, it was the state governor. "Your excellency." Chief Patrick greeted. "Your grace. Are you set for the rally?" The governor asked. "Rally? Which rally is that?" "The party's campaign rally at the stadium. Also the picking of nomination forms." The governor replied. "Oh oh. Now I remember. What time is it?" Chief Patrick asked. "Ten o'clock but you know as a member of the party's board of trustees, you need to be at the party secretariat as soon as possible." The state governor explained. "I am well aware of that." Patrick replied. Just then the door opened and Onome peeped in. "Good morning sir. You have some visitors." Onome said. "Who are they?" "I don't know them but Alhaji Gulak is there with them." Onome replied. "Oh! Gulak and his team. How many are they?" Patrick asked. "Three." Onome replied. "Get them something to refresh with. They just flew in from Abuja." Chief patrick said and stood up as he walked into his inner chamber. A few minutes later, Chief Patrick descended the stairs and joined his visitors in the living room. "Welcome the king." A young man said standing up as he hailed a smiling Chief Patrick. He exchanged pleasantries with his guest, Chief Gulak, Mr James, a former minister for foriegn affairs and Mrs Olubunmi, a former lawmaker. "Gulak, how do you do?" Chief Patrick asked. "I am good. I came here with these two people to make their nitentions known to you." Gulak said. "Intentions? Lets hear it." "Go ahead James." Gulak said to the young man who couldn't be over forty yet. James stood up and paid homage to the political leaders and started talking. He ended his rather long speeches by declaring his intention at running for a seat in the senate. While Mrs Olubunmi wants to contest for the governorship election in Ogun state, a state in the south-west. "Gulak, let me see you in camera." Chief Patrick exhaled and said to him. Thetwo elder walked out of the living room. "Gulak what's the meaning of this?" Patrick asked. "I don't understand." "Why will you want these people to get nomination forms?" Chief Patrick asked. "I thought it was the agreement of the party chieftains. I was denied the chance to contest for presidency because the incubent president wants to run for a second term and I was offered consolation by nominating two candidate who will get automatic tickets from the party elders. I was denied the chance to contest for presidency because the incubent president wants to run for a second term and I was offered consolation by nominating two candidate who will get automatic tickets to any political post except the presidency and we all know Olubunmi and James are my long time friends." Gulak explained. "But we both know James can't go to the senate. He is from Oyo south and my candidate is supposed to represent Oyo south in the senate come the next election." Chief Patrick said. "There is no way I am changing that. You cna use your influence and get your candidate a guber ticket so that James can take the senate ticket." Gulak replied not smiling. "No way I am doing that. My candidate is going for the senate, let James get guber ticket." Chief Patrick said angrily. "There is no way I am doing that. The two of them will pick up their nomination forms today and don't forget that James is the man of the president.He was once a minister and so, you and your candidates stand no chance." Gulak said and walked away. "We'll settle this when we get to the party secretariat." Chief Patrick said to his retreating figure. Chief Patricck knew Gulak would be his major problem in the party right from the time he decamped to the ruling party with his swarm of supporters. As a three time presidential aspirant, they knew any party that has someone of Gulak's calibre is very lucky and Gulak himself is a great asset. They treated him like a king until he made his intentions known that he wants to contest for presidency. Patrick with his power and influence blocked his path at bieng given the presidential ticket. Because he knew if Gulak should run for presidency and win, his dominance will be over. He will be unable to convince him like he does to the incubent president who was naive and young. "I must do something fast to make sure Gulak fail. The party will turn their backs against him." He thought as he followed him this time smiling like nothing happened. --TBC--

hmmmmm na naija we dey

episode 74 - Sylvester in company of Ngozi and Charles walked into Clement's ward each with a flower and a greeting card. "Good morning Inspector." Charles said saluting. Clement whose bandage was being changed by a nurse smiled broadly immediately he saw them. "How are you doing this morning?" Sylvester asked. "Am good. How about you guys?" Clement asked. "Aunty Nurse we sight you o. Welldone." Charles in his ever playful attitude said sitting down on the only available chair in the room. The nurse tidied up his arm, cleaned it and applied a new bandage while she disposed the old one into the waste basket. "The cleaner will be here to clean this place. She'll dispose the waste basket." The nurse said and made to walk out of the room. "Good morning ma." She greeted Ngozi smiling. Ngozi smiled in return. "Aunty nurse, you are good at what you do." Charles complimented. "Thank you sir. You are good at what you do too." The nurse replied smiling. "Have you seen me in action before? She is falling already." He asked. The nurse ignored her and said somethings to Ngozi who nodded and smiled. "Anyways, I am single, not searching but availaible." Charles said to the Nurse who by this time was shutting the door. "What did she tell you? You two know yourself somewhere?" Sylvester asked. "I met her yesterday and she was very polite and friendly." "My type of girls." Charles replied. "What about your wife?" Clement asked. "She has no choice. I am the man of the house." Everyone in the room bursted into laughter except Sylvester who knew the last sentence was meant for him. Even though he was not yet married, but his wife to be has taken up the role of the commander, such that she yell at him at every given opportunity and tosses him around like a houseboy. His colleagues who have witnessed the show have in countless times told her to man up because he is the man of the house. And they knew in every nonsense that Charles says, there is always a sense in them. "Lets get to the reason why we are here." Sylvester said changing the topic. The three police officers handed a bunch of flower and a card to Clement in which words of encouragement were expertly written in each card. He knew at once that it was the handiwork of Charles who took his time to learn decoration of paper works and he could design anything with his hands provided he had his ink in place. They all started gisting and laughing really hard that even Clement forgot his pains. They laughed more harder when the said cleaner arrived to clean the room. Charles wasted no time in telling her how beautiful she was and the girl decided to ignore him because she thought he wanted to make passes at him. Just before she left with the waste, Charles likened her beauty to the dirt she was carrying and immediately he announced his departure. He left with Sylvester while Ngozi waited behind. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Onome has been in the kitchen since 5am and she is still in the kitchen by 7:30am doing every possible chores that exist in the kitchen. "Good morning Ono." Rachel greeted as she strolled into the kitchen. "Rachel, you are awake? Good morning and how was your night?" Onome asked. "It was good and yours?" Rachel asked as she picked a piece of fried meat from the tray on the kitchen table. "Great. There is a problem o." Onome replied. "What problem?" Rachel asked sitting down on a stool. "Chief came to me yesterday and demanded to know if I entered his study or touch his things." Onome replied. "And what did you tell him?" Rachel asked fearfully. Just yesterday, the fear she has for her father-in-law had trippled and now she is not sure if she can relate with him like she used to before. "I told her I didn't enter his study. But I remembered you using his laptop and checking his drawer." Onome said. "Shebi you didn't tell him anything or did you?" Rachel asked. "No." Onome replied. Rachel thought for a few seconds. "Where is he now?" "He went out with some of his political friends." Onome replied. "I'll be right back. Let me go and take my bath and call my husband." She said as she left the kitchen with one place in mind. Chief Patrick's STUDY/LIBRARY. --to be continued--

hmmmm this is getting more serious nd suspense.. please add morr effort to the updates

Episode 75 Kelvin walked out of the building dressed in an all black attire, that covered every part of his body, even his head was covered with the hood and he had a pair of sunglass resting on the bridge of his nose. The backdoor into a Hummer Jeep was opened and he walked into the vehicle which zoomed off and a white Black Range rover spot drove behind the Hummer as they sped into the city. This is surely going to be one of his most dangerous and daunting task as he was ordered to implant a bomb in the vice president's car. This was the order he recieved from the board at the Khal corporation and an assignment which on a normal day ought to be carried out by at least five armed men was given to him alone. How he wants to do this without being caught is something he couldn't figure out. The best thing he could have done is run away to a faraway land but he knew he is being tracked he'll be gotten even before he entered the plane. The nature or the danger of the job was not his problem, but the fact that he was unprepared for this particular assignment was enough to put fear in him. A part of him assured him of success while another part assured him of success but with tribulation and challenges. But whichever ways, he will scape through. "Drive in through the front gate. The range rover will go in through the west gate." He said to his driver who just nodded and minded his business. The car pulled up beside the security post and two soldiers walked towards the driver. "Why tinted glasses?" One of the soldiers asked. "My boss doesn't want to seen until he picks up the nomination form." The driver replied as planned. "Who be your boss?" The second soldier asked. "Barrister Nkem." The driver replied expertly. "Running for the senate right?" The soldier asked. "He arrived a few minutes ago in the hummer jeep over there." The second soldier said pointing to a car parked a few metres away. "That's his ADC and not him." The driver replied. "Give us something then." The driver opened the drawer and removed a bunch of naira notes and handed it over to the soldiers who hailed him as he was given a pass to drive in. The driver got down immediately he brought the car to a halt and walked towards the first hummer jeep which the soldiers thought belonged to Senator Nkem's ADC. "Guy." Kelvin's driver said knocking the tinted glass. The driver wound down the glass and turned to face his colleague. "Is everything set?" The driver asked. "Yeah." The second driver replied. "Where is the Vice president's convoy?" Kelvin's driver asked. "The vip's car park. Somewhere down there. The turning on the left." The first driver replied. "Which is his own car?" Kelvin's driver asked. "Its a black SUV with the plate VP." The other driver replied. Since the vip car park is closer to he west gate, Kelvin's driver decided to call the third driver who drove the range rover to get the car and get the security report. "Guy. The black suv is parked in the vip's parking lot. It is platted, VP. Get back to me as soon as possible with the security briefing." Kelvin's driver said as he walked back toward's Kelvin who by this time had put on the dressing attributed to Barrister Nkem. The heat he felt was out of this world. He had his tight crime dress underneath the Nkem attire he was wearing. Kelvin was suprised at the gullibility and stupidity of the soldiers. They ought to know that, Barrister Nkem is from River's state and ought to pick his nomination form from the party's secretariat in River's state or in any state from the south-south. He thought as he stepped out of the car and walked towards the vip's parking lot. The level of security up there was certainly outrageous and he knew, no one will allow him spend up to a minute in this part of the stadium. He hid behind a space bus and awaited the next line of action as scripted by Abdul Maleek. --to be continued--

glad Inspector Clement is getting better ! still waiting for the action of anger Kelv, reaction of Miss Racheal

Episode 76 It has been all crying and getting emotional since early in the morning. The two women have decided to put the past behind them and face the future. Victoria promised to stop her bad ways and criminal lifestyle while her mother promised to spend more time with her and advise her occassionally. "The table is set." Her mother said as she walked into Victoria's room. Victoria dropped the novel she was reading and got down from the bed. Sitting down on the table, she was feeling on top of the world because, as far as she is concerned, the last time she ate what she wanted was when she gained admission into the university four years ago. Since she dropped out, her mother has decided to make life measerable for her and when it comes to eating, she has no right whatsoever to enter the kitchen and fix something for herself. "So, when are you calling your gang members?" Mrs Alice Patrick asked her daughter. "I am thinking maybe I should go to them personally and talk to them. Calling them on phone is like disregarding them. I don't want to work against protocol." Victoria replied. "So when do you intend going to them?" Alice asked her daughter. "I would have loved to go today, but I think tomorrow is the right time. Because, they will be spending the whole of their day outside in a guest house. I'll go to the private residence tomorrow." Victoria replied. "That's my girl." Alice said smiling. The two women continued their meal in silence with each keeping to her thoughts. "What about those weapons?" Alice asked. "I'll do something about them." Victoria replied. "Better do." Alice said. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Rachel sat down behind chief Patrick's desk. She opened the drower and brought out the photo diary she saw the previous day. She opened, chief Patrick's laptop and connected in with the scanner. She scanned all of the photographs, most especially, the conference where Khal corp was being launched. She made two copies of the conference. She printed them out and sswitched off the laptop and stood up to walk out of the study. She walked out of the study clutching the printed photos to her chest. She ran into Onome on the staircase. "Where are you coming from?" Onome asked suspiciously. "I came to pick something." Rachel replied. "But I thought, you said you wanted to take your bath and call Uncle Clement. What are you doing here?" Onome asked suspiciously. "Yes, I said that, but I needed to pick up these papers." Rachel replied. "What's in it? Do you mind showing me?" "Its personal." Rachel said and walked away into her room where she picked up her phone and dialled Clement's number. "Hello sunshine." He said on picking up. "Hello love." She replied. The two lovers conversed for a few mintes before she hung up. Even though, Clement still didn't tell her he was in the hospital. She dropped the call and made to slip out of her nightie. "Ouch!" She whinced in pain. She held her tommy and laid on the bed. She was sure, she was not yet due for delivery but you never can tell. "Ouch!" She screamed again, this time louder. The pain she was feeling in her tommy is in conjuction with the headache she was going through and the body pains. "What's the matter?" Onome asked as she ran into the room. "My tommy.... My tommy o." She screamed. "Are you due?" Onome asked. "No." "Okay, let me get the doctor." Onome said and walked out of the room. Onome ran into the kitchen where her phone was. She was scared of who to call. She can't call Clement because he was still in the hospital. She can't call Kelvin because she is yet to see him today. And calling Chief Patrick is a risk. The old man won't hesitate to yell at her and rain abuses on her. Then she remembered the family living in the next compound. She remembered, that the house belonged to a doctor couple. Immediately she ran towards the gate with the aim of getting them to help her. --to be continued--

the circle is getting closer already. thumbs up.

I gez d circle is beginnin 2 patch up slowly.. Rachel hs simply delve into smtin mre deadlier dan she cud eva imagined.. Nxt pls

Uh! Nw chief will see dat some1 had used his laptop dat morning aqain...nd unfortunately...Rachel didnt keep d scanned copies....still waiting....

Aiite

Episode 77 Viktor and his team of avengers drove into the National stadium in a black Toyota Prado jeep. "Please we need direction on how we can locate the VIP parking lot." The driver of the Prado asked one of the soldiers on patrol. "You'll have to pay before you are allowed to drive into the VIP lot." The soldier replied pointing to a gate which was located on the ground floor of the stadium complex. "What if we decide to go on our legs?" Viktor who was seated beside the driver asked. "You go down there, your first turning by the left." The soldier said and walked away towards a group of area boys who were fighting with the soldiers manning the stadium gate. Victor and two of his men got down leaving the driver in the car. They walked towards the cars parked at the end of the long garrage that connects with the vip lot. Then his plan was successful. He saw Kelvin dressed in his native attire trying to fix up a micro-chip into an explosive. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin on the other hand was waiting for the next line of action from the driver who drove the Range rover which was parked at the other side of the stadium. He was glancing around when his face caught a scene which made him froze. He saw a bloodshot eye which unmistakably belong to one of his former colleagues, now turned enemy. Viktor was pointing an Ak-47 at him as he was smiling wickedly. Kelvin was not in for a gun battle, so he made no attempt to come with his weapong. He knew either he allow Viktor shoot him or he play on his intelligence which could make him fail in his mission and the direct punishment for failure is death. Kelvin awaited his death because he knew, his gun would have been corked so that he won't call the attention of the drunk soldiers who were backing their side. He knew, he'll release the shot any moment and he readied himself for escape. Kelvin picked his explosive and ran out of his hiding place. Half crawling and half running towards the soldiers while Viktor sporadically rained bullets aimlessly. He stopped running immediately he got behind the targetted SUV. The sound of the gun attracted the drunk soldier who swung into action and went after a retreating Viktor. Kelvin stopped running when he got to the Vice president SUV and he bent down and attached the bomb very close to the fuel tank. He walked away from the VIP parking lot as fast as he could and joined up with the driver inside the Range rover who at once drove out of the stadium. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The neighbouring doctor whom Onome ran to call returned with her a few minutes later with some first aid equipments. "Where is she?" The man who was about fifty years asked. "Come with me." Onome said holding the man's hand and dragging him towards Rachel's room. He checked her blood pressure among other things. While he administered some drugs which he took along from his chemist just inside his compound. "Madam, it looks like you don't want this baby." The elderly man said. "What do you mean sir?" Rachel managed to ask. "You are stressing yourself too much and this has risen your blood pressure beyond normal. Am afraid, from experience, you won't be able to deliver this baby yourself. And I will advice you to go to your hospital tomorrow. If you are allowed to carry this baby till the ninth month, there will be complications. So the best thing they can do is to inject you so as to speed up the delivery date and they can perform a ceaserian." The elderly man said. Rachel sighed in fright. "But can't we do anything to avoid a CS?" She asked. If there is anything that scared her, it was the thought of being wheeled into the theater and disected. "Am afraid not." The man replied. "Thank you for coming to my rescue." Rachel said. "Its my pleasure." The elderly man said as he began to pack his equipments. Despite offering him money for his service, the old man declined and walked out of the room led by Onome. Rachel was thrown into deep thought as she began thinking how she would survive a few hours in the laboratory. --to be continued--

The best is still coming..... Goodluck to Kelvin, Better luck to Racheal nd I wished Clement better luck

.....i cnt believe i was silently praying 4 Kelvin 2 succeed in his quest sha... Its a bad job..but i dnt want him 2 die.. @ least nt yet

Episode 78 A black range rover pulled up beside a gas station and the back door opened. Kelvin alighted after giving some instructions to the driver, he walked into the gas station. "Is Kennedy in?" Kelvin asked one of the attendants. "Yes sir." She replied. Kelvin made to walk into the office when the attendant called his attention. "Excuse me sir." The lady called. Kelvin turned back and gave an askance look. "I just want to thank you for the other day." The lady said. "The other day?..... Oh! Its nothing." "I pray God will continue to bless you." She prayed. "Amen, and you'll be blessed too. So you can leave this job and start something beffiting." He replied. "Amen, thank you sir." She said. "Is Kennedy in?" He asked for the second time. The lady nodded in the affirmative, this time smiling. Kelvin walked away, so many thoughts running through his dangerous mind. "Danger-kelv." A man seated in an averagely furnished office said immediately Kelvin walked in. "Ken Ken." Kelvin sad as he walked towards him and shook his hand. "How was it?" Ken asked. "Successful." Kelvin replied. "I trust you." Ken said as he bent his head and opened the drawer attached to his desk. He rose up a few seconds later and handed a parcel to Kelvin and a bunch of keys. "What's in the parcel?" Kelvin asked. "The boy who brought it didn't give me a clue. Your car is parked at the backyard." Kennedy replied. "Who did he say sent it?" Kelvin asked. "Who else if not Maleek himself. Abeg open it and lets see what they've got in stock for you." Kelvin contemplated for a few seconds before he tore the parcel and saw a box. He opened the box and saw an envelope. He hurriedly tore the envelope and fetched a paper which hass words scribbled on it. It was written in French, Arabic, Swahili, Chinese and English. It reads; FIND REPLACEMENT. RETURN AFTER ONE MONTH. He has been expecting this for almost two months now. Even though, the time he recieved the letter is wrong. He smiled as he folded the paper and kept in in his pocket. He raised his head and smiled at Kennedy. "What's in there?" an anxious Ken asked. Kelvin knew the dangers involved if he open up to Kennedy. So he decided to lie. "I have been uped." "Its a lie." Kennedy exclaimed smiling as he rose up from his seat. The two men shook hands as they were laughing happily. Deep inside Kelvin, he knew it was only a matter of time when his game would be over. While his foolish friend believed he has been promoted to a higher rank within the corp. Kelvin rose up to leave after five minutes and his host made no attempt to see him off as it was the ethics of the corp. It was stated that, when you are visited by a member in the corp, you shouldn't bother to see him off because it may be a ploy by the corp to get you off their record book. "Kelvin picked his car where it was parked and drove out of the gas station but not after giving some amount of money to the female attendant who showered blessings on him. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Now rest assured that his life is no longer or in little danger. Instead of driving down home, he opted to pay a suprise visit to the hospital where his brother was admitted. He drove into the Lagos atate University and proceeded to the University's teaching hospital. "Good morning bro." He greeted Clement immediately he walked in. Clement was seated on the bed and Ngozi on the only available chair. "Hey Kelv. How do you do?" Clement asked. "Am good and I don't think I need to ask you how you are doing, cos I can see you are good." Kelvin said and Clement bursted into laughter, as well as Ngozi. "What brings you here?" Clement asked. "You, you you and you." Kelvin replied. Ngozi cleared her troath to gain a little attention. Kelvin ignored her still. "Are you saying I am invinsible or what?" Ngozi asked facing Kelvin. "Its like you are wearing an invisible cloak." He replied. "Invisible cloak ko, socerers stone ni." She replied laughing. "Anyways, how is Tobiloba?" Kelvin asked. "He is good, he promised to be here today." She replied. "I need where to sit." Kelvin announced. "As you can see, there is no way you are sitting down today. You can sit on my laps instead." She replied. Kelvin smiled knowingly as he walked out of the ward. He returned a few minutes later with a chair. "Bad boy where did you see this?" Clement asked. "I picked one of the visitor's chairs at the recepetion." He replied. All the while Ngozi was laughing because she seemed to be enjoying the two brother's company. One a clown and the other a serious fellow. The door into the ward opened an a nurse walked in angrily. "Uncle someone needs to sit downstairs." She said. Kelvin looked at his brother who had a blank expression then Ngozi who nodded at him to do his job. "Tell that person to remain on his feet while am here. You can come and take your chair when I leave." He replied. Ngozi bursted into laughter, even the nurse couldn't help. She smiled too. "Is the person a patient or a visitor like me?" He asked. "A patient." She replied. "Get him a stretcher and lay him on it. So when you are ready to work on him, you can wheel him into his ward." He replied. "Uncle, I am not here to joke or something. I am on duty, please give me the chair." The nurse said, this time raising her voice. "Can I ask you a question?" He waited for no reply before he proceeded with his question. "If the president of this nation comes visiting a sick governor of this state. Will you let his entourage stand or sit. And we all know the visiting team will include the vice president and even the president of the senate?" He asked. The nurse looked at Kelvin for a while before she hissed and walked out of the ward. "Mad boy." Clement said in a long time. "Sick brother." Kelvin replied. "Your father's house is calling you. Its high time you left before you do another thing that will make them send you out." Clement said with a straight face. "Like this is your father's house?" The door into the ward opened for the third time in three minutes and a doctor walked in. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Victoria was sitted in her room doing only God knows what on her tablet when her phone rang. She picked up the phone and checked the caller, the name was unlisted. "Hello." She said. "Vicky. Its me Prof." The caller said. "Hey prof, the big prof, the killer prof. How body?" She asked. "Body dey under cloth my sister. What is it that I am hearing about you?" Prof asked. "What did you hear about me?" "Your friend said you wanted out of the group for reasons best known to you alone. Why is that? Do you realise that you are a founding member of this group?" Prof asked. "Prof, you know what? I'll be at the house tomorrow, we'll sort it out." "Better." He said and hung up. Victoria shook her head. Friends are not to be trusted. Imagine her best friend and confidant within the group whom she explained things to with the promise of keeping her mouth shut went on to open to a member of the group. Not just any member, but the boss himself. How she intend playing this is an impossible mission. Prof would hear none of what she has to say even though it is not like she wanted to leave the group but all she intend doing was lay low for a while, then swing into action when she secure her own apartment. But right now, she is at crossroads. --to be continued--

hmmmmmmmm, seems am enjoying the company of d Patrick sons. can someone explain what d parcel means?

Yeapy... I think what d parcel meant(i.e what was written in it)....is dat Kelvin shld lay low..cos he is been watched...nd he shld put some1 whom he knws can handle his post till he'z back 4rm his relaxation..... He was happy becos he's been waiting 4 a time 2 relax his brain nd body..... @saintMiracle .... (datz d way i see it ooo)

Episode 79 Sandra cleaned her lips with the napkin and drank a full cup of water. "How was it?" Janet who was packing up the plates asked. "Delicious and yummy." Sandra complimented. "Thank you ma." Janet replied. Sandra sat for a few seconds looking at Janet as she expertly packed the plates and took them into the kitchen for washing. "Jane!" She called. "Maaa." Janet replied rushing into the dining. "I'll be going out now. Like I said earlier, keep a watchful eye on Sabur." She instructed referring to the gatekeeper. "Ok ma. I will." Janet replied. "Bye." She said as she picked up her handbag from the centre table in the living room and grabbed a pack of fruit juice. "Bye ma." Janet replied and walked back into the kitchen. Sandra walked towards her white Chrysler300 and hopped behind the wheel. She backed the car and made a U-turn facing the gate. The car moved slowly towards the opened gate. "Sabur, keep a watchful eye on Janet. Understood?" She asked. "Yes ma." Sabur replied. Sandra wound up the glasses and drove out of the compound. She planned seeing Nkechi today at her private residence and they hoped to get something out of the meeting where Nkechi had promised to invite her husband's political defenders. She opened the juice and gulped almost half of the content. She got to the junction of the estate and waited for cars to move before she joined the main road like every lawful road user. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Back in the house, Janet walked out of the house heading towards the gate post where Sabur, the gateman lived. "Baby, wassup?" Sabur asked. "Its not by force if you want to belong. You didn't go to school and you are here forming literacy. Abeg park well." She said as she sat down on the bench and rested her back on the security house. "Your food sweet my belly today gan." Sabur said. "Thank you." She replied. Even though, Sabur may be a pain in the as5 sometimes, she still enjoyed his company. She loved teasing him and joking with him all day long but the major turn off has always been Sabur's desire to sleep with her. "I have always said you should come and live with me. I will treat you well, I have money plenty." He said. "How much do you have? How much is your salary?" Janet asked laughing at his foolishness. "You don't know anything. I do underground deals here and you won't know." Sabur said. "Tell me about it." "I used to steal petrol from madam's car and I sell it at cheaper rates to my customers." He said. "Sabur the sharp-minded boy." Janet hailed. "That is why I want to marry you. I don't spend my salary at all." He bragged. "But do you know I make more money than you do?" She asked. "How?" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Thousands of students can be seen loitering around the student's affairs department in a bid to get registered for the final year exam seminar. Dolapo walked out of the department building and walked towards her friends who stood beside stephani's car. "Who else are we waiting for?" Dolapo asked. "Tola." Stephanie replied. "But I thought she was the first to get registered. Where did she go?" Dolapo asked. "Her boyfriend requested to see her." Tokunbo replied. "Her broke boyfriend." Stephanie replied and just then Tolani joined them. "Stephanie, I didn't expect this from you." Tola said angrily. "I was only joking." Stephanie replied. "But I have told you times without numbers that you should stop joking with my boyfriend. He is broke, poor and he has now swags, which is why I love him. Moreso, he has a bright future and so do I." Tola ranted. This time Stephanie has entered her car and sat behind the wheels. Tokunbo sat on the passenger's seat while another friend of theirs sat at the back, paying little or no attention to the fight. "Tola, let it go. Everyone was just joking." Dolapo said dragging her towards the car. "you can all be joking for all I care, but why does it have to be my boyfriend?" Tola asked bitterly. "Sorry about that. It won't happen again." Dolapo pleaded. "You guys shouldn't keep me waiting, we have so many places to go." Stephanie said igniting the car engine. Dolapo hopped into the car and Tola began to walk away. "Tolani, lets go now." Tokunbo called but she ignored her. "Lets go jor. Will I be begging her to enter my car? Who does she think she is?" Stephanie said as she sped out of the department premises. "What you di was very bad." The other girl said to Stephanie. "I did nothing wrong. I was only joking. It is glaring that Tola doesn't like me, she likes picking quarrels against me." "Its not like that, you know Tola respects the guy and she just want us to respect him. That's all." Dolapo chipped in To be continued

Thanks @Tenniebenson. i just wished the duration is like 6month instead of one.. seems Sandra needs a third party if she gonna get the true lifestyle of her servants. school stuff getting bored (to me) please increase the mood. Dy nd val. Thumbs up to u guys, et has been a great work from A till now.

U.w @saintMiracle ... Mehn! I keep forgettn abt dis tolani..dolapo nd co... Maybe becos i love reading episodes dat concerns sandra nd d patricks'

Episode 80 Back in the student affairs department, the number of students waiting to be registered has reduced drastically from what it was before. About one hundred and fifty students were waiting to be registered, and since it is not an online registration or computer based, it was a very tediuos task for the registrars. Repeating the same proceedure on every student that came forward for registration. The school's administration didn't pay attention to this at first, but after series of meeting, they concluded that the only way they could arrest the major suspects of the killings in the university is to call everyone of them at once. And with the emphasis laid on the registration and seminar in relation to the exams, they knew every student will want to get registered. And the reason why they resolved to using paper format registration and not computer based. Their conclusion is that, since the main suspect of the killing is a final year student, he is currently on the runaway and with this latest development, he will want to participate, but the fear of being spotted and nabbed will definitely prevent him. Therefore, he may send one of his friends to register for him since you could register your friends. Scorpion stepped into the large hall downstairs of the student affairs alongside five other students. They all parted and walked towards the six registration stands available. This is the second time, he'll be coming. The first time being in respect of himself and now he is here to register his friend, Deoye. "Have your sit." The lady in charge of the registration said. "Thank you." He smiled and sat down opposite the lady. "Your name and course of study." "I am here in respect of my friend." Scorpion replied. "What's your friend's name?" She asked. "Alade Adeoye, Engineering department." Scorpion replied. "What course?" She asked. "Civil engineering." Scorpion replied. "His matric number?" Scorpion dipped his hand into the small brown paper bag he held and removed a paper where, Deoye's information was scribbled. He unfolded the paper just when he felt a cold arm on his shoulder. "Your time is up. You are under arrest." Mike said from behind. "What for?" He asked confidently. "Deoye Alade's case." Mike replied sitting on the table and facing him directly. "How does that concern me...." He was ranting. "Shhhhhhh! Don't talk here." Habeeb said from behind. Scorpion gave up as he was being led out of the department by Habeeb and one other policeman in uniform. "Thank you very much my sister." Mike said shaking hands with the registrar who gave up Scorpion. "You are welcome." She replied. Mike walked out of the department amidst cheers from students who witnessed the scene. They've been praying fervently to God to bring and end to Deoye and Scorpion's dominance in the school. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Stephanie pulled up in front of the State police command headquarters. She alighted along with her three friends and they proceed towards the main building. "Good morning sir." Tokunbo greeted a coporal who was sitting on a bench outside. "Yes? How may I help you?" He asked. "Please we want to see our friend." Tokunbo replied. "Your friend? A worker or a...?" "She is in your custody." The fourth girl said. "Go in." The coporal said. "Thanks." Tokunbo said as the four girls all walked in. Inside the reception, three policemen stood behind a huge counter. Darasimi was seated on one of the chairs arranged opposite the conter. "Darasimi." Dolapo called as she ran towards her. Darasimi couldn't hide her excitement, sadness and fear on sighting the girls. "What are you guys doing here?" She asked as she hugged them one after the other. "As you can see, we came to say hello to you." Stephanie replied. "That's very nice of you." Darasimi said hugging Stephanie once again. The four girls sat down and started gisting with Darasimi. "Someone is missing." Darasimi said. "Yes, Tolani." Dolapo replied. "What's wrong with her?" she asked. "Guess." Stephanie said smiling. "One of your numerous fights?" Darasimi asked as Stephanie bursted into laughter. "Tell me about it." Just then Dolapo's phone rang. "Hello babes." Dolapo said on picking the call. "You guys didn't bother to help Dara with her registration. Am sure she has no idea about it." Tolani said. "I knew about it already. Sergeant Mike already helped me with mine." Darasimi replied. Her reply threw all the girls into deep thoughts. After a series of question and answerm they were convinced of her innocence but its up to the police to decide. --to be continued----

Bt y does she hide wat deoye told her bf nd she even acomplice d mission

Hmmmmm, all z goin well as planned I gez.. But den, an still observing

Episode 81 The girls girls chatted for the next thirty minutes even though, Tokunbo is not comfortable with the environment. "So when are you going home today?" Dolapo asked. "As soon as Sergeant Mike and his partner returns, I'll be cleared to leave." She replied. "But how do you cope? Coming here everyday and staying up to five hours or more before being allowed to go home." Tokunbo who failed to hide her disposition towards the environment asked. "The first day was weird but after thorough thinking, I came with the conclusion that, if I fail to come here everyday, this case won't be completed and I won't be vindicated." She replied. The girls made jest of one of the policemen who sat behind the counter, unknown to him. He thought he was being admired because it was then he started straightening his polo and adjusting his sleeves. "I think we should leave now." Stehpanie came to Tokunbo's rescue. Alas, they'll be getting out of this confinement. She heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you very much, I really appreciate your visit." She said as she hugged them in turns. "You can see them off." The same policeman said to her. They all walked outside and stood on the pavement chatting. Its so hard to see them leave, but they have no case. Just then a police vehicle drove into the compound. "Hey, come and carry your car." One of the policemen loitering around said. Stephanie walked to her car, hopped in and drove a little distance towards the gate to allow the police vehicle park. Sergeant Mike and his partner, Sergeant Habeeb came out of the vehicle and another young policeman was dragging a familiar person towards the main building. "Welcome sirs." Darasimi greeted Mike and Habeeb. "Thank you." Mike replied and walked in with Habeeb who didn't bother to reply. The young police officer dragged the person past them. "Scorpion!?" Darasimi exclaimed. She was very familiar with him because they live in the same lodge, offer the same course. Scorpion ignored them as he was dragged away. "Babes, I need to go now. My attention will soon be needed inside." Darasimi said. "But don't forget to brief us o." The fourth girl, Charity said. "Trust me na. We'll chat in the evening." She replied assuringly. The girls all walked towards the gate where Stephanie stood beside her car. "Thanks for the visit." Darasimi said. "You deserve more." Dolapo replied. "My regards to Tolani." She said before she walked into the building just when a policeman was coming outside to call her. She walked inside with the policeman and was suprised to see Scorpion in the lockup. "Was he the one carrying out the killings?"She asked herself but got no reply. She thought as she walked towards the holding/questioning room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Onome sat beside Rachel on the bed watching over her. "I thought the doctor said you should sleep." Onome said. "Yes, but I am not feeling sleepy." Rachel replied. "You just have to sleep. So you can regain your lost strength." Onome advised. "I will. Please get me my phone." Rachel said. "Your phone? Where is it? What do you want to use it for?" "Its in the drawer beside you. I want to call my heartrob." She replied. Onome smiled as she hand the phone to her. "Hello darling. When are you coming home?" She asked. She listened for a few seconds before speaking. "I am missing you badly and you know how important it is for our baby if you are not far away from us." She complained. She hung up a few minutes later. "What did he say?" Onome asked. "He said he'll be home this evening." Rachel replied. Onome sat with her for the next couple of minutes and left when she fell into a deep sleep. She opened the door gently and walked out of the room to finish up her chores. "I pray this lady doesn't do herself or her baby any harm. Rest she won't rest. thank God she is at least sleeping now, even though she'll be up in an hours time." She thought as she entered the kitchen. --to be continued--

Nyc writeup

hardewummy long tym u comment ....how ar u doing?

Episode 82 The entire stadium was thrown into pandemonium as a result of the recent bomblast which rocked the stadium which was hosting the ruling party's first campaign rally and introduction of contesting candidates to the masses. The real culprits behind the bombing was unknown as security men tried to pinpiont the bomb spot but conclusion has it that, the bomb emanated from the VIP parking lot. Eye witness said the bomb went off from the vice president's convoy while another eye witness claimed he saw someone jump into the parking lot and tossing grenades when the soldiers were not looking. Another eye witness said, he saw the perpetrator of the evil act disappear into the stadium ground floor towards the west exit, but he couldn't really make out the face. Even though the target, the vice president was not in the car, as at the time the bomb went off was seen thanking God as he was driven away in a two car convoy which also had Alhaji Gulak in it, guarded in front with an amour tank and same at the back. The bomb went off exactly when the campaign rally came to an end and policians were walking towards their cars. The Vice president was lucky to be unhit because at the late hour, he opted to ride in the same car with a former presidential aspirant, Alhaji Ahmed Gulak who reconciled with the vice president during the course of the rally. Questions on the lips of the citizen was the reason behind the president's action to fly to Abuja in the presidential jet which was parked in a part of the stadium while, the vice president's aircraft was parked at the airport. The entirety of the airport has been locked up as millitary men were manning the whole street that led to the airport and emergency units were picking the remains of the convoy. Only two deaths were recorded, the driver of the vice president's SUV and a millitary man who stood leaning against the SUV. A part of the stadium's fence collapsed as a result of the blast and firemen were quick to respond by quickly putting out the fire. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chief Obi Patrick was riding in his car alongside his closest political friend, Prince Ogunsakin, a former governor in a state in the south-west. "Chief, I guess we should put the blame on Gulak." Prince said. "What about Maleek who failed to survey the situation of things before he sent one of his inexperienced boys." Chief Patrick replied. "We shouldn't blame Maleek, he did the right thing and the timing was perfect. Exactly when the vice president was expected to drive out of the stadium was when the bomb went off which is the most perfect timing. But the man behind this failed attempt is Gulak." "How is it Gulak?" Chief Patrick asked. "I have a feeling Gulak knew about this attack and he decided to play a fast one on us by reconciling with the vp and asking him to ride in his car to the airport." Prince explained. "You may be right you know." Patrick said. "Look at it this way sir, the reconcilation seemed to be very fast and rushed, they told no one about it, they only excused themselves and came back five minutes to announce their return to good terms. Everyone knows Gulak lives in Katsina and he said he is returning to Katsina after the party primary in Ogun and Oyo state. How come he is headed for the airport in the first place?" Prince went on. "I have never seen the whole thing from this angle Prince." Chief Patrick replied. Just then Chief Patrick's phone rang. It was the Party's national chairman. "Let me call you back when I get home." Chief Patrick said immediately he picked up the call and hung up. "Chief, I suggest that the party chieftain device another plan in ousting the vice president then make sure Gulak fails in his mission." Prince said. "I'll talk to the president before today runs out by God's grace." The car sped on towards Chief Patrick's residence while Prince Ogunsakin's car followed closely behind. "When next are we having our campaign rally?" Prince asked. "Next week, Taraba state." Chief replied. "Any chances of the president attending?" Prince asked. "He'll be represented by the secretary to the federal government." "So, the vp will equally be absent too?" "No, he'll be hosting the BoT members in his office." Chief Patrick replied. --to be continued--

no be them say ,dem say....... surely judgement and purnishment shall follow you in few days of ur life. .. thumbs up to every hands/brain behind this story.

Note my words, una plans ain't gonna work.. But den, am still an observer on every angle n scenes of d story Sha.. Nxt plssss

Episode 83 Deoye has been restless because it over one hour since Scorpion promised to show up and here he is nowhere to be found. He picked his phone and tried calling him, but on a second thought he dropped his phone. "It is possible this guy has been arrested." He thought. Right from the time Scorpion told him about the seminar, he has been indifferent about it. Such a thing has never taken place in the history of the school and doing that now, when there is unrest in the school may not just be a coincidence. "I won't sit here and await their arrival." He said aloud as he picked his car keys, packed his few clothes and walked out of his room. He got to the reception and checked out of the hotel even though he still has three days more. He walked downstairs and entered his car, slowly, he backed out of the hotel premises. "Hello guy, you dey house?" He listened for few seconds before he spoke again. "I dey come now now. The police are after me." He said. He hung up and sped out of the hotel with one place in mind, his cousin's apartment. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A police vehicle pulled up in fron of the hotel and three police officer alighted with a young man who had the look of a hardened criminal. "Are you sure he is lodged here?" Mike asked. "Am very sure. As a matter of fact, I was here sometimes ago to see him." Scorpion replied. Habeeb slapped him hard on the face. "So you knew where he was hiding and you kept it a secret. Do you know how many people he has killed?" Habeeb asked. This time, onlookers had gathered to catch a glimpse of whatever is going on, that could warrant the beating of a grown up. "Lets go inside. You stay in the car." Mike commanded the third policeman who nodded in affirmation. The three of them(Mike, Habeeb and Scorpion) all walked into the hotel reception which stood on the ground floor with the drinking bar where Scorpion met with Deoye the other day. "Good afternoon ma." Mike greeted. "Good afternoon sirs. How may I help you?" The receptionist asked. "Thank you. I am Sergeant Mike and this is Sergeant Habeeb. We are men of the Nigerian police." Mike said flashing his identification card. "You are welcome sirs." The lady said smiling. "You see, we are here to see one of your customers who lodged in here." Mike began. "What's his name?" The receptionist asked. "Alabi Adeoye." Scorpion replied. The receptionist checked the list of those who are lodged in the hotel. "Am sorry sirs, but he just checked out a few minutes ago." She replied. Mike gave Scorpion a deadly look which made Scorpion to look away quickly. "He checked out?" Mike asked. "Yes, in fact, you probably should have met him downstairs. Maybe you don't recognise him." The receptionist explained. "Its true but this boy here is his patner in crime. They are both cultist and he recognise him. Or don't you recognise him?" Habeeb asked. "In case he come back, please try all your possible best to make him stay and give us a call. The Police is your friend." Mike said. "Okay sir, I will try my utmost best." She replied. "Thank you for your time." Mike said bowing down a little. "You are welcome." She replied bowing down too. Mike and Habeed dragged Scorpion out of the hotel into the parking lot where he was pushed into the car. "You told him that we are coming right?" Habeeb asked slapping him. "No I didn't. But immediately you arrested me, you collected my phone." Scorpion protested. "You know what? We are going on a raid. Every member of your fraternity must be arrested today. One of them must have contacted Deoye." Mike said as he switched on the ignition and drove away. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ --to be continued--

Episode 84 Tolani was lying on her mattress watching a movie on her laptop when a knock sounded on the door: "Yes who is it?" She asked as she quickly adjusted her almost fallen skirt and made for the door. She unfastened the door lock and yanked it open. "Welcome." She greeted and walked away leaving the way for her friend and only surviving roomate to walk in. "How have you been?" Dolapo asked as she walked in and slumped onto the bed. "Am good. How was your outing?" Tola asked. "Not bad. Dara sent her greeting." She replied. Silence enveloped the room as Dolapo busied herself with undressing while Tolani returned to her laptop and put on her headset. A few minutes later, Dolapo was clad in only her towel as she made for the bathroom. She had vowed not to talk to Tola throughout the evening and she is really doing well by keeping the promise. "There is rice in the warmer. You can warm it if you are interested." Tola said and immediately she returned to her laptop screen. If there is one thing she loved about Tolani, it was her hospitality, her mother-do-good attitude but the major turn off was her snobbish attitude and ability to keep malice for years. Even though she(Dolapo) herself was snobbish, she hates to see someone else being snobbish. She decided to pay her in her coin as she ignored her and walked into the bathroom. Now she was forced to talk to her roomate. "You didn't tell me we are out of water." Dolapo said re-emerging from the bathroom. "Sorry. You didn't tell me you wanted to use the bathroom." Dolapo stood rooted to the spot, contemplating on what to do. Maybe put on something and quickly go downstairs to fetch water from the tap since the water tap in their bathroom is no longer working and the hostel's porter chosed to leave them to the stress of climbing the stairs with bucket full of water. Tolani seeing her friend in a serious dilema decided to help her out. "Let me help you get water from the tap." Tola said. Dolapo smiled on hearing this. Tola picked up a bucket and hurriedly walked out of the room. "Only God knows what I could have done without this girl." Dolapo thought: ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Deoye brought his car to a halt in front of a two bedroom flat apartment in the highbrow area of Lagos. He alighted and locked the door and proceeded to his cousin's apartment. "Yea who is it?" A female voice asked from within. She recognised the girl at once as his cousin's girlfriend. The door was yanked open to reveal a dark skinned beauty who stood a few inches taller than he was. "Good afternoon." She greeted. "Afternoon. Please is Don in?" Deoye asked. "Nope. He left for the stores a few minutes ago. You must be...." "Deoye." He completed. "His cousin?" She asked. "Yeah! Will you at least let me come in?" "oh! Sorry. My bad." She said opening the door wider for him to walk in. He could feel his member rise up as a result of the blood pumped into his pelvic region. The last time he felt like this was when he was in love with his late girlfriend, Hadiza. He knew what he was feeling, he was sex starved and he knew it. He needed the opposite sex to quench his thirst and hunger. One stood before him but he possibly can't bed his cousin's girlfriend even though he was unsure of the lady's status. He knew she was certainly not the girl his cousin introduced to him on the social media. Maybe one of his side chicks. "What can I offer you?" She asked bringing him out of his reverie. It was now he noticed her dressing. She was dressed in a transparent nightie which showed her undies. It seems like she wore it on purpose, maybe to seduce Don when he returns from wherever he went to but she has succeeded in seducing him as much as he tried to take his mind off it. "Hello." She called as she smiled on realising the effect her presence was having on him. "You said what?" He asked. "I did not say what. I said what can I offer you?" She asked. "You. I want nothing but you." He had spilled it out before he realised what he just said. "Then come get me." She replied smiling. That was easy but he is not ready to blow up his chances as this might be his only chance to quench his thirst. He is not a fan of brothel and so he decided to take his chances. --to be continued--

episode 85 The doctor walked into the ward to see an active Clement and his friends chatting happily. "I can see you are good now." The doctor said. "Doctor Kolade, I am more than okay now. I no longer feel pains in my underarm save for some occassional pull on the veins." Clement replied. "That's how it should be. You know, we should be thankful to God that you were not hit on the vein, it could have been worse. You'll be feeling the occassional pains on your veins for a few weeks of which you'll be taking pain relieving tablets. I tell you, it will only take a few days before you stop feeling the pains." Doctor Kolade explained. "Meaning he can go home now?" Kelvin asked. "Mr Kelvin, its only in a couple of hours that he'll be discharged. Let all neccessities be concluded and all paper work observed." Doctor Kolade cautioned. "Don't mind him doctor. I don't know his problem. You are not the patient and you are eager to go home." Clement said. "You are the reason why am here." Kelvin replied. "What about me?" Ngozi asked smiling sheepishly. "I came here majorly because of you too." The doctor ran a few examination on Clement before he walked out of the ward. Clement has been thrown into deep thought since he noticed something going on between his brother and his colleague. As far as he knows, Ngozi is engaged to a young banker name Tobiloba and its only in a matter of months when they'll be tieing the knot. He knew his brother to be a playboy and someone who doesn't know what it means to be in love. And seeing them hitting it up in just twenty four hours is a cause for concern for him. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Rachel woke up with a start. She's been having sleepless night since she discovered her father-in-law's secrets and she needed someone to talk to so as to ease the burden created by keeping the secret to herself alone. She knew talking to her husband will only take thing out of proportion and cause family breakdown, enemity between father and son. Her own life would be in danger and as far as she is concerned, death is not an option. She has one person in mind, her kid sister, her only confidant and friend. She picked up her phone and punched in some digits. "Hello Chidinma." She said immediately the person at the other end picked up the call. "Hello big sis. Whatsup?" Chidinma asked. "Am good, you?" "What do you expect? How is my baby doing?" Chidinma asked. The two sister talked for a few minutes before Rachel made known, her reason for calling. "Chidi." She called. "Yes Rachy." "When are you coming to Lagos?" Rachel asked. "Maybe next month. You know there is a public holiday next month. I should be in Lagos by then." "Haba! Next month is too far now. I know if you want to visit your boyfriend, you won't wait till next month o. All you'll do is take a few days off. You have to be in Lagos this weekend. No excuses." Rachel said. "As your lordship pleases ma'am. But I would be disappointed if your reason for calling me is not worth it." Chidinma warned. "Trust your big sis na." Rachel ended the call after chatting for a few more minutes. Chidinma was a university graduate currently doing her youth service corps in Oyo state. Even though she was a graduate of the University of Benin, Edo state. Onome walked in as soon as she dropped the call. "You are awake already?" She asked. "Yes." Rachel replied. Onome took a sit beside her on the bed. "We both know you are not taking to the doctor's advice. He said you need rest and you've only slep for forty-five minutes." Onome began. "Onome please. Am not interested in all that. The most important thing is I slept regardless of how long." Rachel said rudely. "Am sorry." Onome apologised. She stood up at once and made to walked out of the room. "You can call me when you are ready to eat so I can come and serve you." Onome said sadly. More like a maid that she was than the friend she had become. "Onome." She was forced to call her. Onome turned to face her. "Am sorry." Rachel said. Onome nodded her head slowly as a smile appeared on her face. She walked out of the room. --to be continued--

Episode 86 Sandra pulled up in front of a Chineese restaurant in the town. She picked up her phone and dialled a number. "Hello babes, where are you?" she asked. "Come into the restaurant. Table fifteen." Thefemale voice at the other end replied. "Okay. Am on my way." Sandra said some prayer before she alighted. Just like they had been waiting for her all day or they knew she'll be coming. Camera flashes could be seen all over her. Some angry youths mobbed her trying to get something off her but with the quick intervention of the security men, she was led into the restaurant. "Madam. You should have parked your car in the executive car park to avoid things like this." The security man walking her inside said. "Its normal. They are like my shadows and I can't run way from it. These are the sacrifices you pay for being a celebrity." She replied. Another security at the door pushed the door open for her and she walked in. "Enjoy your stay ma'am." The first security who led her to the doorway said. "Thanks." She replied. She turned to the security at the door. "Please where is table fifteen?" "The room adjacent to this. Third table from the door." Sandra walked away thinking how the restaurant authorities did the numbering of the tables. The first hall has over thirty tables and she was made to understand that table fifteen is in the next hall. Chineese and their way of numbering. She thought as she walked towards her friend Nkechi who was seated with a guy. "Welcome dear." Nkechi said opening her arms for a hug. "Thank you." Sandra said sitting down beside her friend in a table for four. "Straight to business. This is Don, he'll be helping us on this particular issue." Nkechi began. Sandra nodded slowly. As much as she hated getting involved with things like this, she realised it is the only way she could stop paying exhorbitant amount to some blackmailers. "Don will be getting us one of his most competent girls who will handle this case for us. You guys talk to yourselves." Nkechi continued. "Good afternoon sir." Sandra said curtly. "Good afternoon." Don replied. Don was a well built light complexioned guy who looked handsome but mean. He smiled once in every one minute, he stood 6ft 7inches from the ground. "My girl Vicky will be her in no time." Don assured them as the waiter brought Sandra's orders. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Vicky was unsure of how best to handle the situation but she has no option. "Where are you off to?" Her motherr asked. "Mum, I need to get to the departmental store downtown. I just realised I have exhausted my sanitary pad." She gave one of the most flimsy excuses ever even though every human being would buy her lie. "You can take my car and please return as fast a possible." Her mother said. "Thank you mummy." Victoria said picking the car keys from the table and walking out of the house. Her mum seemed understanding most times but at times, she could be one of the most annoying human alive. "God bless you mummy." She muttered as she sped out of the compound; with one place in mind, the chineese restaurant downtown. As much as she wanted to put an end to this criminal live of hers on her mother's insistence, she still find herself committing more crimes. Its just evident that she is connected to the act from birth. Maybe its in her gene. --to be continued--

Episode 87 A male newscaster was saying the news on a local news channel. Clement was sitted on the bed watching the broadcast on the television that hung on the wall. The door into the ward opened and Ngozi walked in with Kelvin all smiles. "What happened?" Ngozi asked. "An attack on the vice president failed today at the stadium." Clement replied. "You don't mean it. How did it happen?" Ngozi asked. "The vice president's SUV was the main target. That's it over there, burnt beyond recognition." Clement said pointing to a wreckage of the car. "How did he escape?" Ngozi asked. "He decided at the end of the programme to ride in a colleague's car." Clement replied. Ngozi turned to face Kelvin who paid little or no attention to them. "Kelv, you are not talking?" She asked. "What do you expect me to say? When two police officers are conversing, civillians like us are meant to keep mute." Kelvin replied. Ngozi gave a shot laugh. "Earlier today, a former millitant by the name Mr Ayo Okorie's mansion was attacked today by a police team led by visiting FBI agent, Sylvester and Brigadier Sunday. The police team led by Sylvester and the millitary team led by Brigadier Sunday stormed the residence at Dolphin estate and a total of ten casualties were recorded. Two policemen were killed and eight illegal armed men were killed. Reports reaching us claimed that Mr Ayo is still at large even though he was hit. Search is still on going for any possible lead." The newscaster said. "Sylvester again?" Clement asked bewildered. "Is he acting on impulse or what?" Ngozi asked no one in particular. "Maybe he acted on the police chief's lead. You know, the millitary is involved." The arms and ammunition recovered from Mr Ayo's residence was displayed on the television screen. Out of nowhere, Kelvin blurted out even though it was too late to take his words back. "That's BARETTA CHEETAH; 32ACP, my favourite." He said. "Your favourite? How do you mean?" Ngozi asked in amazement. Luckily for him, he recovered from his shock and quickly defended himself. "Actually, I see them in movies a lot and I loved it especially the way it is being described." "Okay. You know, I was suprised when I heard it was your favourite because I thought you actually have a gun." Ngozi said. "I only see them in movies." Clement who was unmoved by his defence decided to speak. "When did you develop that sudden interest in watching movies?" He asked. Every member of the family knew Kelvin doesn't watch films; he prefers to play video games. Especially simulations and football games. So saying he watch movies came as a suprise to Clement. The door opened and Ngozi's banker boyfriend walked in. "Welcome sweety." Ngozi said as she threw herself on him. "Welcome Mr Tobi." Clement said shaking hands with him. "Mr Clement, how are you feeling now?" Tobiloba asked. "Much better." Tobi smiled just when he noticed Kelvin's presence in the room. "Oh! There you are, Mr....." He tried to remember his name. "Driver." Kelvin replied. Tobiloba who got the joke bursted into laughter, same with Ngozi. "And thanks for giving my wife a ride yesterday." Tobiloba said taking Kelvin's hand in his. "My name is Kelvin." Kelvin added. The four adult chatted for a some time before Tobiloba announced his departure. Even though Kelvin was not actively involved, his thought was preoccupied and centred on his brother's question. "I decided to come here during the lunch break. The break is almost over and I still don't know the way to the judicial panel." He said kissing Ngozi on the lips. "I think I should leave now too." Kelvin announced. "Let me walk the two of you then." Ngozi said happily as she held Tobiloba's hand and Kelvin followed closely behind. To be continued

hmmmmmmmmmm ALL IN A CIRCLE. when the tree is about to fall, d ground holding the stem will shaked. thimbs up to u guys

oh yeah, indeed ur bro clement couldnt av blivd ur cheap defensive lie abt watchin movies fa.. am sure clems av made a mental note of dat 2 be worked on leta.. nxt plssss

Episode 88 He alighted from his car and walked towards the front door. "So, this guys is here already and he didn't call me." Don thought as he moved towards the door. He pushed the door open and walked into the living room. "But where could he be?" He asked himself as he sat down on the sofa. His mind played back to when he left home an hour ago, he left someone at home. "Where is this girl?" He asked himself as he unbuttoned his shirt. His ears caught a sound from a distance but he was sure it was within the apartment. Soft moans could be heard from afar and just when he wanted to stand up, his eyes caught a pink pant and bra. "What's the meaning of this?" He marched towards his room and he opened the door to see his younger cousin, Adeoye fvcking his guest with great abandon. The lady on the other hand was lying Unclad with her two eyes closed and her lips pouted as she savoured the pleasure. "Am cuuuummmmmming." Deoye announce. Don stood arms akimbo watching a live porn movie but the most suprising thing was that he felt no movement in his pelvic region. He didn't like the sight before him neither was he angry. Deoye slumped on her body and he was panting like a marathon racer. The lady refused to open her eyes as she was breathing slowly. "Weldone boy." Don said applauding him. Deoye scrambled out of bed as he quickly pulled up his trouser which stood hanging on his knees. "Bro, its not what you think. She seduced me." Deoye pleaded. The lady opened her eyes and on seeing Don she covered her unclothedness with the bedsheet. "Why will you cover yourself? I paid you for the week and we are yet to start, you already slept with another man. Don't forget the fact that I am not your boyfriend. You are a filthy LovePeddler. Remove that bed cover now." Don said without moving an inch. She slowly removed the white bed sheet and say down unclad on the bed. "How much did I pay you for the week?" Don asked her. "Fifty thousand naira." she replied. Don smiled as he brought out his phone and dialled a number. Few seconds later. Four able bodied guys walked into the room. "Guys, here she is. She is a LovePeddler and please don't try to get down with her. She could be a carrier. Use the equipments and treat her a lesson of her life." Don explained. One of the four guys brought out a bad and emptied its content. "Fill every hole on her body with them. She should bleed, she should cry." Don went further. Various objects were laid on the table, soldering iron, a bottle of wine, a knife to mention a few. "And as for you my cousin. I have a seperate punishment for you. But first we have to settle the problem you just put yourself into with your school authorities. Come with me." Don walked out of the room and Deoye followed. Shortly afterwards, screams could be heard from the room as the poor lady cried and screamed her lungs out. Fifteen minutes later, the screams stopped. "Oga boss, this babe don kpai o." One of the four guys said. "Find a way to dump her corpse." Don replied. It was then Deoye realised the kind of person Don was. He used to see him as a gentleman who couldn't hurt an insect but with the recent happening, he knew he is a learner compared to Don. His fear for Don increased tremendiously as he started sweating. "You'll have to kill all five girls." Don announced bringing him back to life. "You said?" "You have to complete the number. You vowed to kill all five of them and you successfully killed three already, you are not successful unless you killed the other two." He explained. "It is very risky." "You are a man. Man up and do your thing. My boys will provide cover for you." Don assured. Deoye knew running to Don at this moment is like running to the devil. --to be continued--

hmmmmmmmm you cant expect a coconut from palm tree. by their tree they are knowned... i know deoye can only runs to an hire killer nd not innocent person. but still ..........countdown to ur final day.

The ends of Kelvin, Deoye, Don, Scorpion, Habeeb, Abdul Maleek, Chief Obi Patrick, Chief Ayo, Kenedy Vicky, Sandra, Janet and Khal Abdul corp are near. All in a circle is really a thriller, ride on val...... keep it up...

But Y all D's killing of girls now, deoye will definitely lead to d arrest of don

Episode 89 -continuation-- Kelvin's mind and thoughts was preoccupied by his latest mouth slip. His inability to keep mute where it mattered most. Now he is sure his elder brother will be keeping tabs on him. But as he is, he is ready to outsmart any opposition even if it is at the expense of the person's life. His ringing phone brought him back to life. He decided against picking the call while driving because he was on a very busy road where traffic signs are functioning and road safety officials controlling the movement. He swerved off the main road and pulled up in front of a restaurant. "Hello darling." A sweet feminine voice sounded from the other end. He knew at once that the caller was no other person than his girlfriend, Sandra. "Hello." He replied in his deep baritone voice. "Where are you? Its been a while and am missing you. Lets meet." Sandra said. It was then he realised that he still hasn't achieved one of his aims. He is yet to take her to bed and dive in between her legs. "Am kinda busy now. How about doing dinner at your place?" He asked. "No problems. I'll start preparing right away." She replied. He hung up after making some few jokes which made him forget his sorrows. A question immediately popped in his mind. Are you sure this lady is the one for you? When you met her, you claimed to have seen that woman whom you will spend the rest of your life with. What's up with Ngozi?" The righteous part of his heart asked. "Shut up abeg and don't question me." The dangerous part of him which occupies about eighty percent of his heart replied. He backed out of the parking space and continued his journey home. Once again on the road, his mind was preoccupied with the problems at hand. First, he was asked to get a replacement for himself at his workplace, meaning his services are no longer needed as well as death. Now he just triggered the detective part of his brother on himself and he was quite sure Clement won't stop until he gets to the root. But first he needed to take necessary precautions. He pulled up at the next bus-stop where foriegn and local movies are being sold. He picked five foriegn films which clearly showed that they are detective and terrorist films. He smiled happily and this time he sped like the mad driver he was. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dolapo was ironing her clothes and Tolanis was still on her laptop watching a movie. "Do you have a party around the corner?" Tola asked. "Why asking?" Dolapo replied with a question typical of an average Nigerian; replying a question with another question. "Am just suprised to see you ironing your clothes." Tola replied. "Oh! That. I decided to do that now because only God knows when next electricity will be restored like it has been today." Dolapo replied. Even though they lived in a school's hostel, they still lacked so many things like electricity. Some of them have to go downstairs to get water from the major tap as the water channel into each room is either leaking or broken completely. A ringing phone startled them both. "Is that your phone?" Dolapo asked. "It should be yours. Mine is here beside me." Tolani replied. Dolapo picked the phone which was inside their kitchen. She dropped the call a minute later. "Exam is starting on Monday." She announced. Beads of sweat began to form on Tolani's forehead. "Exam? What are you talking about? Who told you?" Tola asked stammering like a schoolkid found cheating during an exam. "A friend from my department did." Dolapo replied. "These people are mad o. This is too close na. They should have released the time-table two weeks before the exam." Tola protested. "Ehn ehn! Remember the exam was postponed from its initial time. So, they are right to release the time table a day before the first paper." Even though examination is not the true test of life, yet, the fear of exam is the begining of wisdom. Serious students and bookworms might not be scared when it comes to exams but there will always be the fear factor when it comes to final exams. Tola is neither a bookworm neither is she the unserious type. But who would be serious with books when death is lurking at every corner. Even books can't stop death from taking lives. --to be continued--

Episode 90 --continuation-- Victoria hummed as the car music player blared popular American rapper Kendrick Lamar's poetic justice. A collaboration he had with 2013 Grammy award winner, Drake of young money. The event of the day kept playing on her mind and she seemed to be troubled by something. Now she needed someone to talk to, but certainly not her mother. How she wished she had an elder sister or brother or even a kid sis or bro she could confide in. As much as she tried to stay away from guns and crimes, she find herself being pulled back into the waters. Just twenty four hours ago, she promised her mother saying she'll turn a new leaf and live a new life henceforth but here she was strategising on how best to eliminate a lawyer. She has done this kind of job many a times without itches and this one won't be an exception but she possibly can't carry out the attack in broad daylight and her mother won't allow her to go out at night. She thought as she pulled up in front of a supermarket at the entrance of their street. She alighted from the car and walked into the small supermarket. She returned a few minutes later with a polythene bag, she unlocked the car doors and hopped behind the wheel. She brought out a canned drink and opened it to drink. She bent a bit to insert the key into the key hole, in one swift turn, the car was back to life. "Crazy b!tch. Only God knows how you got the money to buy a car." An angry driver yelled at her. "Your mother." She replied. She knew she had a problem which indeed was a big one but she couldn't identify what the cause of the problem was and as much as she tried to rediscover her teenage self, she end up making her personal life miserable. She once heard her mother say something about her father being a secretive human who keeps a lot of papers and indulge in illegal businesses. She learnt he was once a smuggler and from her knowledge, smugglers uses guns too. Maybe that was where she inherited the gunning aspect of her life. And the most suprising aspect was that, she didn't learn how to use a gun, she just started using it. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sandra got down from her car looking extremely tired and weird. "Welcome madam." Sabur the gatekeeper said. "Sabur, how are you?" She asked. "And e get something improtant wey I want tell you." Sabur informed. "As you can see, I am just coming back and I am tired. We'l talk when am ready. Okay?" "Madam, its about Janet." Janet who stood behind the front door eavesdropping on their conversation. She knew Sabur was gonna tell their madam about her blackmailing business. He threatened to report her unless she was ready to do his biddings which was to sleep with him, something she find very ridiculous and disgusting. Immediately, she ran into her room and picked a few of her clothes which was hung in the wardrobe into her travelling bag, packed her cosmetics, picked every of her belongings from the room and proceeded to the backyard where she will jump over the fence and escape for good. "Hello boss, my Madam got me now. She is after me. Send one of the boys to come pick me up." She said through the phone and proceeded towards the fence. At least, she pulled eight million naira off Sandra and an additional two million naira from Barrister Benson. She still has nothing to loose, she is richer and now a big girl. All she needed to do was relocate, maybe to Ghana or South Africa. --to be continued--

Cum today Ω̴̨̩̩̩̥α ΰя ∂αу Ω̴̨̩̩̩̥α,ddo us well Ω̴̨̩̩̩̥α,y dis episode short?????

hmmmmmmmm Judgement day is coming in on you. if you are Bored continue to do evil. if you remember Death by Hanging. repent.

Nyc one,continue plss

Episode,91 Benson knelt down before his who was weeping bitterly. "But why did you have to do this to me?" She asked. "I don't understand you. What did I do?" He asked praying it wasn't what he thought. "Stop feigning innocence or ignorance here." she continued. Now his fears had heightened to to the extreme. Could she have seen those pictures? But the blackmailers promised to hold on for a while as they give him time to look for the money. "Sweetheart, you claimed to love me. We exchanged wedding vows but am still suprised you are hiding something from me. You recieve strange calls lately, and your countenace changes after those calls. Baby, is there anything that I needed to know?" She asked. He heaved a deep sigh of relief. Alas, his marriage is still intact for now but to keep his marriage, he needed to look for money. First, he'll put up his car for sale and afterwards sell his recently purchase land. He'd have considered selling the name right of his law chamber but on a second thought, he knew that was the only thing he could fall back on. Just then his phone rang, talk of the devil, it was his blackmailer. "Hello." he said politely his wife looking at him intently. He kept mute for a while as he listened to her. "You know I already pleaded for more time. Give till this time tomorrow, evrything will be settled. Am having issues with my account." He explained. He froze with fear immediately he heard the lady playing tauntrums on his speak. His wife's gaze still on him, he felt himself shivering but he was a man and he needed to man up. "I already told you, you can only your money tomorrow. Goodbye." He said and hung. He faced his beautiful wife who was looking at him without blinking. "Who was that?" She asked. "A client. I handled a case some few months ago and she gave me legal and financial backing. Of which I promised to return, though I have fufilled the legal aspect of the promise because I successfully won her a case last week, but the financial aspect is the problem." "How much are we talking about here?" His wife asked. He thought for a while. "One million naira." He replied. "Baby, please can you do me a favour?" She asked. "Anything for you." Thanks, she muttered as she stood up from the bed and walked towards her wardrobe. She ransacked the place for a few minute then returned with a paper envelope. "What's that?" He asked. She smiled as she sat down and removed the content of the envelope. He strained his eyes and something caught his attention. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sergeant Charles, a police officer, a member of the police team that raided Mr Ayo Okorie's private residence was speeding along the road in his Creame coloured Toyota camry. Even though he was one of the unserious officer in the Inspector Clement's team, he takes everything for granted, says jokes when seriousness is ultimately needed. He always makes people laugh and there are no dull moments with him. His ringing phone brought his attention back into the car. As a lawful police officer, he pulled up by the roadside and answered the call. "Hello." He said. "Please is this Mr Charles?" A male voice asked. "Yes. How may I help you?" "Sir, your house was attacked a few minutes ago and your wife was shot in the process." The man said. The phone fell off his hand as he quickly fastened his seat belt and sped off. His current state of mind did little to kill his police instinct. As he had notice a car has been following him right from the time he left the bank, such that, the car parked when he parked to recieve his call. "Hello, Mike. Backup team is urgently needed." Charles said to his colleague. "Hey Charles, where are you?" "Am on the way to my house, I am being followed. Get me a competent team." Charles replied impatiently. "Okay, I will arrange one for you." Mike assured. "Thanks man." He said as he matched the accelerator and the car moved at a 'fast and furious' speed causing other road users to stare at him in awe. --to be continued--

Gettn more intresting...

Continue plss

super cool

Episode 92 -continuation-- In life, we'll face certain challenges that prepare us for the future, such that, any problem we encounter in the future will be solved easily because we have been groomed to always expect tough times. Challenges can either be natural or man made. It is normal for every human created by God to face them because they are part of life, but some people are confident of their brilliance that they create challenges for themselves to test their knowledge. A footballer playing for his boyhood club should expect challenges like relevance. When he attains a certain age, he tends to be overlooked by the coach because some new young players are in the team. It is left for him to fight for his place in the team. Such challenge is natural. But a footballer who decides to leave his boyhood club for a world class team with the aim of getting fresher challenges and new experiences. If he end up sitting on the bench during matches because he couldn't nail down a place in the first team, it is his fault because he wanted fresher challenges which he got. Such was the case with Deoye, he has always overcame different challenges at different stages of his life. He has killed so many people because he had no other choice and the only way he could escape without being spotted is by killing the person holding him down. He has killed security men, his fellow students, the local nightwatch men. His confidence grew and he wanted to test his expertise which prompted him to create a challenge for himself. He vowed to kill his girlfriend's friends numbering up to four, just because his girlfriend was killed. And they(her friends) took her to the party where she was killed. Now he is on the verge of being killed himself even though he had decided to let peace reign but running to his cousin is a major mistake he would be careful not to make in future, if he lives to see the future. Deoye was seated in the living room deep in thoughts, his cousin has since left him in the house while the four guys who came to toture the girl he slept with had gone to dispose her corpse. He blamed himself for the girl's death, even though he tried to convince himself that they are both at fault because the girl wanted sex too. He was now feeling guilty for the first time in his entire life, but its bygone and it high time he left it behind him and moved on with his life. He started mapping out how he'll kill the remaining two girls. He planned to kill Tolani first after which he'll celebrate his victory with Dolapo. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Janet was standing at the bus-stop with her travelling bag beside her when she saw a familiar car driving towards her. She wanted to run away but she has been seen and running away will only compound her woes. "Janet, is that you?" Frank, Sandra's cousin and finance manager asked. "Yes its me." Janet replied. "Where are you going?" He asked pointing to her bag. "I have resigned from my duty." She replied. "Why? Hope no problem? Did Sandy annoy you?" He asked. She was now getting impatient. "No. Not at all. I have been admitted." She lied. "Waoh! Which school? But its not admission period. Or is it?" he asked. His last question got on her nerves and she voiced angrily. "I have to go now. I am running late." She shouted. Just then her messiah pulled up behind Frank's car. "Come on sweety, Rahmon sent me." The man behind the wheel said. Janet picked her travelling bag. "See you later Frankie." She said as she hurriedly walked towards her saviour's car. Frank shook his head sadly. He knew, he wasted time on Janet's issue, he should have asked her out a long time ago. Now that she has left, only God knows when he is going to meet another girl that he loved. He hissed as he switched on the ignition and drove towards his cousin, Sandra's house. --to be continued--

Nxt episode plss

Episode 93 -continuation-- Tolani has been busy with her books immediately she heard exams will be starting the following week and she has until Tuesday next week before she sit for her first paper after which she'll have two days break before a double paper exam day on Friday. She looked over at Dolapo who slept on soundly with her lips pouted as if something amused her in her sleep. She slept like a baby who had nothing to worry about. She slept like someone who lives just the way she wants with no troubles or anything. Maybe she has a guaranteed first class result, she seemed to care less about the upcoming exam. Their final degree exam that determines how they live the next phase of their lives. Life after the youth service. She hissed silently as she realised she has been staring and thinking about Dolapo's unseriousness for over a minute. She returned her gaze to the textbook before her as she threw occasional glances at her sleeping friend. Ten minutes later she realised she is no longer studying because her mind is divided already. She was reading and at the same time thinking about how the exan would look like. She also took time to think about her sleeping friend who looked like someone who just wrote her final degree exam paper. Her ringing phone united her divided mind at once. It was Tokunbo. "Hello Toks." Tolani said. "Are you in your room?" Tokunbo asked. "Yes, why asking?" "I want to borrow you textbook. I want to photocopy some notes I missed." Tokunbo replied. "No problems." Tola knew Tokunbo would knock on the door or barge into the room in a few minutes, if not seconds. She even prayed that she doesn't come with her manners. She should barge into the room and wake this sleeping log up. Unfortunately, Tokunbo gently knocked on the door. Tola hissed as she asked her to come in. "Look at her. See how she is sleeping like tomorrow no dey. She get exam on monday o. This girl is just not serious." Tokunbo said as she sat down on the only available wooden chair in the room that stood just behind the only reading table. "Oya, give me those books." Tokunbo said. "Which one do you want?" "STAT and GNS." Tokunbo replied. Tola gave the books to her friend. "Lets go together nau." Tokunbo pleaded. "I don't feel like going out. You know it is almost getting dark." Tola replied. "Trust me, nothing will happen. Lets go. Its gonna be fun." Tokunbo assured. At once Tola quickly changed into a pink top and a black jean trouser as she hurried into the bathroom to wash her face. "What about this log of wood here?" Tokunbo asked pointing to Dolapo who seemed to be enjoying her afternoon sleep. "Leave her jor." The two girls exited the room and went outside to get their photocopies done. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A police vehicle sped in and came to a halt in the middle of the road. Five policemen got down and hurried towards a cream coloured Toyota camry which was involved in an accident. The car had hit a wall by the roadside. "Are you sure it was an accident?" The leader of the police team asked. "Yes sir. That was all we say. He lost control and swerved off the road." A mechanic whose shop was affected by the crash replied. An ambulance arrived at the scene and carried Sergeant Charles' liveless body out of the car and laid him on a stretcher. "He is bleading." A policeman said. A nurse quickly checked for the bleeding source and saw a piercing hole on his chest. "He was shot." The nurse announced. "That's impossible, we heard no gunshot. All we saw was the car coming straight at my shop with no control or anything." The mechanic replied. After a series of questioning those who claimed to be eye witnesses claimed the saw a car overtake the Camry and someone from the back seat shot the driver of the camry. And immediately the car took a U-turn and took the second lane back in the direction where it had come. Hot tears trickled down Sergeant Mike's eyes immediately he parked his car at the scene and came out to see his colleague lifeless. --to be continued--

Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. some CIRCLE might be bent, some well rounded, nd some like oval. buh all of them can be referred to as CIRCLE . ALL IN A CIRCLE

May his gentle soul rest in perfect peace,i dnt trust dat tokunbo also,she can be pretending

Episode 94 -continuation-- Still deep in his thought, Deoye remembered something that made his heart tremble. His heart threatened to break down but as a bad guy that he was, he stood his ground. He remembered that he forgot his gun inside his hotel room. He was thorn between going back to the hotel and picking his gun or sit back and watch as his pictures will be made public on the news at night. At once he adjusted his cloth and exited the house. "Guy, where to?" An unknown guy asked him. " what right do you have to question me?" He replied. The unknown guys smiled as he puffed the smoke of his cigarett expertly. "Anyways, get down there. Its my car and I am going out with it." Deoye continued. "E be like sey you no know me abi? Na me dem dey call expert killer." The guys bragged. Deoye knew best not to go into bragging with the guy. He could be a spy, he could be anything. "Anyways, na your brother talk sey make I dey watch you. In fact he talk sey you must not drive out of this compound." The guy explained. "Guy, you know wetin dey? I forgot something important in my hotel room downtown. I want to go pick it." Deoye explained. "I no fit allow you comot o." Deoye brought out his wallet and removed naira notes, he handed it to the guy. "See my life. You think sey I poor? Or because I no get car? No go think am o. I rich pass you." The guy said collecting the naira notes and dropping in on the floor. "I no mean am like that na. I just talk sey make you use am buy stuff." Deoye replied like the man he was. The guy faced Deoye, his eyes wide with excitement. "You be.....?" He asked. Deoye smiled and nodded slowly as he unlocked his car doors and hopped behind the wheel. His new found friend went to open the gate for him. Eighteen minutes later, he pulled up his car at a distance and walked towards the hotel where he checked out a few hours ago. The receptionist on duty then froze in fright immediately she saw him. "Excuse me." He said. The lady turned to face him all smiles. "I checked out a few hours ago and now I just realised I forgot something in the room." He explained. Without any more questions, she picked the key and handed it over to him. He took the key and walked towards the stairs. Three minutes later he had found his gun where he hid it under the mattress. He could hear footsteps from the hallway. Then a knock sounded on his door. "Who is it?" he asked. "Its me, the receptionist. You have a visitor downstairs." She replied. He walked towards the window, opened the curtain and saw two men standing beside his car. No doubt, they are policemen. The same men who came to arrest Darasimi. "Come in." He said. The door opened slowly and the receptionist walked in. "How dare you call the police for me?" He asked pushing her to the wall nearest to the door. He fastened the door lock. "You'll regret this day for the rest of your life." He said he pushed up onto the bed and stuffed her mouth with the pillow. He pushed her skirt up and dragged her panties to a side. He inserted his pistol as far as it could go into her private. She gasped even with the pillow in her mouth. "If you make a sound. I shoot." He warned. She nodded and he removed the pillow. "Which other way is the exit?" He asked. "The fire exit. There is a gate beside the generator house. Its key is among the bunch of keys that hung on the door into the generator house." She replied in pain. "Good girl. But I need more cries from you. I love to see girls cry." He said as he held his gun firmly. "Please, I am a virgin. Don't make me go through pains." She pleaded. "Well, you are no more a virgin. You wanted me dead." He said as he covered her mouth with the pillow once again as he pushed the pistol as far as he could into he private, this time with more force. He turned the gun inside her for a few seconds, then he pounded her twelve times. With this he stood up with his wet gun and walked towards the door. One last look at her, he felt guilty immediately he saw blood stains on the bedsheet. He knew he had injured her and her life will never remain the same again. He opened the door and disappeared. --to be continued-- [

u hve break another covenant of blood. surely u wont live to explain ur deeds.

Episode 95 -continuation-- Five minutes later, Sergeant Habeeb and his partner walked into the hotel reception. "Excuse me sir." Habeeb said to a guy dressed in the same uniform as the receptionist. "Yes? How may I help you?" "Please, there is a lady here. I don't her name. Do you know where she could be?" Habeeb asked. "She went upstairs a few minutes ago and she is yet to return." He replied. Habeeb at once concluded that she had gone to Deoye's room and it could be dangerous. "Please sir, a guy entered some minutes ago. Do you by chance know the room he is lodged?" Habeeb asked. "I don't know anything. As you can see there are many customers before me. Please let me do my job." He said rudely. Habeeb gave his partner a sign and they both walked towards the staircase. "Sir, I think this is his room. The door is opened." The younger police officer said. Habeeb at once removed his handgun and carefully walked into the room which was almost quiet, save for some silent sobs. His gun fell off his hand as a result of shock. Her legs were wide opened and her white panties soaked with blood, a part of the bed was also soaked with blood. "He knew this was not some rape scene. It was an attempted murder." He said as he moved closer to the receptionist. "Which way did he go?" Habeeb asked. "Th.......th......e.....fi..r..e exit" she managed to reply. "You, go and inform the security. Every exit should be locked." Junior police officer dashed out of the room and just down the hallway, he saw an emergency microphone. He grabed it and switched in on. "All exit must be on lockdown. There is a criminal in the building. No one should allowed to enter or exit." He said. Still not satisfied, he ran into the reception where a man he guessed to be the hotel manager was speaking angrily. "Yes, where did you see a criminal? Who are you to label a customer a criminal?" The hotel manager asked. "I am a policeman. One of your workers has been killed by the criminal." He replied. Just then, Habeeb descended the stairs as fast as he could but slowly and carefully to avoid him tripping. "Somebody help!" He screamed at the hotel manager and the people around him who were looking at him like they've just seen a ghost. "I will get you arrested. How dare you come into my hotel and placing one of my workers on an additional assignment almost took her life." The hotel manager raked at Habeeb after the receptionist has been transferred to a nearby hospital. "Believe me sir. I only said, give me a call as soon as he returns which she did. But I don't know who asked her to go to his room." Habeeb defended himself. Two uniformed men returned to the reception panting heavily. They are the hotel's security men. "Sir, we searched everywhere, it seems he has escaped." They said in unison. "But you said, hi car is still here right?" Habeeb asked. "Yes sir." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ The door opened and Doctor Kolade walked into his ward. "Clement, this man here claims he is your father's driver. He is here to pick you up." Doctor Kolade said. "Oh! Thank you Doctor." He said as he picked his clothes from inside his small bag. He disappeared into the restroom and re-emerged a few seconds later, all dressed and ready to go. "My regards to Kelvin." Ngozi said as she flagged down a taxi. "Say hi to Tobiloba." Clement replied. --to be continued--

seems am also smelling danger for kelvin. for Habeeb nd others its better u find dat guy. esp u (Habeeb) hands fold, legs crossed. teeth biting, waiting for next episode

hmmm

Episode 96 It was later in the evening around six thirty pm that Clement returned home. "Welcome son." Chief Patrick who was seated in the living room said. "Good evening dad." He replied. The voice could not be mistaken. Rachel immediately ran out of the kitchen where she was assisting Onome with the cooking. She stopped in her tracks and frozed when she saw Clement's left arm on bandage. "Wh....a.....t ha.....ppened?" she asked pointing to his bandaged arm. Clement looked at her and smiled. "Is that how to greet you husband whom you have not see in three day?" Clement asked. "Can someone explain what's going on to me?" She asked raising her voice. "You can drop the bag over there." Chief Patrick said to his driver who brought Clement home. "What happened to you sweety?" She asked. "I was shot that's all. Its a minor injury anyways and I am fine now." Clement replied. "Thank God you are fine. But why didn't you tell me you are in the hospital? I am your wife, I should first be contacted before anybody else." "I don't want to put you through a lot of stress, remember your condition and functuating blood pressure." Clement replied closing in on her. "No matter what? Let me breakdown, let me faint, so far it is because of you and moreso...." She was saying when his lips met hers and she stopped talking to savour his sweet lips. "Lets go in." Clement said. She nodded her head as they both walked into their room. Chief Clement smiled at their display of affection. Kelvin who was looking at them from the stairs angrily walked back into his room slamming the door behind him, such that the only picture that hung on the wall fell to the floor and shattered into pieces. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Benson has been moody right from the time, his wife decided to save him from public disgrace. Unknown to her, she saved herself the tears that'll roll down her smooth cheeks when she eventually found out his sex scandal with popular model, Sandra Oselu. "So, this woman is richer than me? Forty million naira in her fixed account?" He asked himself. FLASHBACK ON THE EVENTS OF THE AFTERNOON She handed a brown evelope over to him and sat down beside him on the bed. He tore the envelope impatiently and saw an account details that threw him off balance. It reads; "ON THE 25TH OF JULY 1986, A FIXED ACCOUNT WAS CREATED BY CHIEF ANYAELE IN RESPECT OF HIS NEW BORN DAUGHTER, JOYCE'S EDUCATION. AS A RESULT OF THE INTEREST INCURED, THE DEPOSITED AMOUNT OF A MILLION AND A HALF HAD GREW TO FORTY MILLION NAIRA TWENTY EIGHT YEARS LATER." "How come the money wasn't touched?" Benson asked. Joyce smiled as she planted a kiss on his lips. "You see when I was born, my father was diagnosed with cancer which at that time was at its third stage and he was told to expect death very soon. Which was why he deposited a million and a half in my name so that eighteen years later, I'll be in the university and it'll be enough to see me through. But miraculously, my father lived until a week before my final exam as a student. And therefore the money was untouched. It has since been transferred into my personal account." Joyce explained. Benson oppened his mouth in awe, he was angry, he was happy, he was guilty. He was angry because his wife was keeping things from him, but on a second thought, he knew he was guilty of this too. He was happy because, afterall, he'll be able to pay the people who treathened to blackmail him and therefore a last chance to put his marriage beyond the reach of divorce or anything. He was guilty because he had cheated on his wife. He felt opening up to her will life up his spirit a bit, but on a second thought, he knew, he'll lose his wife and the forty million. "So you can use the money and pay that client of yours. You can use the rest to upgrade your law chamber. It has been your dream to practice in America, why not take a stp towards it?" His wife adviced. Benson felt hot tears roll down his cheeks, its a different thing to marry the one you love. A different thing entirely is it to marry the bone of your bone, the flsh of your flesh, and above all, your love. "Also, change your car from the money." She said. "And you'll have a big supermarket to your name." He replied. She smiled happily. Its a good thing when you have a loving ambitious husband whose priority is his family and not his job who could fold up one day. "Lets make babies." He said. "Am all yours." --to be continued--

Episode 96 It was later in the evening around six thirty pm that Clement returned home. "Welcome son." Chief Patrick who was seated in the living room said. "Good evening dad." He replied. The voice could not be mistaken. Rachel immediately ran out of the kitchen where she was assisting Onome with the cooking. She stopped in her tracks and frozed when she saw Clement's left arm on bandage. "Wh....a.....t ha.....ppened?" she asked pointing to his bandaged arm. Clement looked at her and smiled. "Is that how to greet you husband whom you have not see in three day?" Clement asked. "Can someone explain what's going on to me?" She asked raising her voice. "You can drop the bag over there." Chief Patrick said to his driver who brought Clement home. "What happened to you sweety?" She asked. "I was shot that's all. Its a minor injury anyways and I am fine now." Clement replied. "Thank God you are fine. But why didn't you tell me you are in the hospital? I am your wife, I should first be contacted before anybody else." "I don't want to put you through a lot of stress, remember your condition and functuating blood pressure." Clement replied closing in on her. "No matter what? Let me breakdown, let me faint, so far it is because of you and moreso...." She was saying when his lips met hers and she stopped talking to savour his sweet lips. "Lets go in." Clement said. She nodded her head as they both walked into their room. Chief Clement smiled at their display of affection. Kelvin who was looking at them from the stairs angrily walked back into his room slamming the door behind him, such that the only picture that hung on the wall fell to the floor and shattered into pieces. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Benson has been moody right from the time, his wife decided to save him from public disgrace. Unknown to her, she saved herself the tears that'll roll down her smooth cheeks when she eventually found out his sex scandal with popular model, Sandra Oselu. "So, this woman is richer than me? Forty million naira in her fixed account?" He asked himself. FLASHBACK ON THE EVENTS OF THE AFTERNOON She handed a brown evelope over to him and sat down beside him on the bed. He tore the envelope impatiently and saw an account details that threw him off balance. It reads; "ON THE 25TH OF JULY 1986, A FIXED ACCOUNT WAS CREATED BY CHIEF ANYAELE IN RESPECT OF HIS NEW BORN DAUGHTER, JOYCE'S EDUCATION. AS A RESULT OF THE INTEREST INCURED, THE DEPOSITED AMOUNT OF A MILLION AND A HALF HAD GREW TO FORTY MILLION NAIRA TWENTY EIGHT YEARS LATER." "How come the money wasn't touched?" Benson asked. Joyce smiled as she planted a kiss on his lips. "You see when I was born, my father was diagnosed with cancer which at that time was at its third stage and he was told to expect death very soon. Which was why he deposited a million and a half in my name so that eighteen years later, I'll be in the university and it'll be enough to see me through. But miraculously, my father lived until a week before my final exam as a student. And therefore the money was untouched. It has since been transferred into my personal account." Joyce explained. Benson oppened his mouth in awe, he was angry, he was happy, he was guilty. He was angry because his wife was keeping things from him, but on a second thought, he knew he was guilty of this too. He was happy because, afterall, he'll be able to pay the people who treathened to blackmail him and therefore a last chance to put his marriage beyond the reach of divorce or anything. He was guilty because he had cheated on his wife. He felt opening up to her will life up his spirit a bit, but on a second thought, he knew, he'll lose his wife and the forty million. "So you can use the money and pay that client of yours. You can use the rest to upgrade your law chamber. It has been your dream to practice in America, why not take a stp towards it?" His wife adviced. Benson felt hot tears roll down his cheeks, its a different thing to marry the one you love. A different thing entirely is it to marry the bone of your bone, the flsh of your flesh, and above all, your love. "Also, change your car from the money." She said. "And you'll have a big supermarket to your name." He replied. She smiled happily. Its a good thing when you have a loving ambitious husband whose priority is his family and not his job who could fold up one day. "Lets make babies." He said. "Am all yours." --to be continued--

episode 97 Janet was lying on her bed when her phone beeped. She picked it up and saw a message from her bank. It was an alert of a credit transaction that took place in her account a few minutes ago. A sum of two million naira has been paid by a certain Mr Benson. She smiled happily as she mapped out how she'll spend the money. Then a realisation hit her, this was supposed to be a revenge mission and not a mere blackmail business. Her mind flashed back to five years ago when she just met Barrister Benson. FIVE YEARS AGO Janet walked into the living room looking very tired but happy. The time was 6.30pm and she just finished her evening lesson ahead of her WASSCE and UTME. She was a young girl of sixteen in senior secondary school three. "Mum, how was it?" She asked as she dropped her schoolbag. Her mother who was seated in company of some extended family members and her sibling just looked at her sadly. "Janet, you go inside and change your uniform." Her uncle said in a bid to excuse her from the crucial family meeting. "She is a family member, and the person we are talking about is her father. So she has every right to be here with us." Her mother said. The family has been thrown into mourning, since her father was arrested and accused of fraud by his employers. He was accused to transferring a sum of fifty million from the company's account into a foreign account. And her father being the accountant was held responsible. Every effort made by his family to get him freed proved abortive, even after the money was found, they still wanted him to be jailed. THE FOLLOWING DAY AT SCHOOL. Omolola held her hand and dragged her out of the class and led her to a secluded area around the school hall. "Janet, what is going to happen to your dad now?" Omolola, her best friend. Her father also works in the same company with Janet's father. "The company said we should look for a lawyer. And there is no money. You know they have siezed our property, frozen our account." "So will you allow your dad to go to jail?" Omolola asked. "I don't want him to go to jail, but now that we don't have money there is nothing I can do." "I can help you." Omolola announced. "How?" "We have a lawyer beside our house, he can help us for free. All you have to do is pay him back after your father is acquitted." +++AFTER SCHOOL THE SAME DAY++ Janet followed her friend home and they visited the lawyer who promised to help them out. He asked Janet to come back the following day, so they can discuss alone. BACK TO THE PRESENT Hot tears rolled down her cheeks as she remembered how Barrister Benson removed her school uniform, he undies and had sex with her thereby breaking her cherry, breaking her virginity with a promise that, he'll help her out. Her father was subsequently sent to prison because Barrister Benson failed to show up like he promised. He father died in his second year in jail and her mother died a few weeks afterwards. Her elder sister in a bid to cater for her and her immediate elder brother took to prostitution and she died of a deadly virus. And her brother, up till today is yet to be found. All of this caused by her father's unfortunate jail term and most importantly, Barrister Benson's failure to show up him court as promised. Ever since then, she has vowed to revenge on Benson in the best possible ways. And when she saw him defend a tax fraud case for Sandra Oselu a year ago, she contacted her long time partner in crime, Rahman who quickly made a plan and she was planted in Sandra Oselu's house to get facts. Things seemed to be leading to nowhere until she caught Benson starring at Sandra lustfully and Sandra dressed seductively. Then she knew, something must happen between them. To be continued

mr benson u too over-do

So dere is a reason behind wat u do,is gud joo,even send d pix 2 her wife nd break his hm also

Nd what did sandra do? Or re u purnishing her cos of Benson?

janet u supose 2 spare sandra nw or do u hav grudges against her also? @tennie long tym ma wyf

Episode 98 Kelvin angrily picked up his car keys and walked out of the house. He drove out of the compound with a boiling anger with one place in mind, Sandra's house. Even though he has never been there before, he just hoped he'll have little or no problem locating the place. The events of the day kept playing in his mind and his anger grew further as he remembered how is day went. He remembered how he started the long and eventful day by going on a mission to attack the vice president's convoy which he failed as a result of luck which shone on the vice president. He remembered Viktor who tried to kill him at the stadium but luck was on his side and he escaped death narrowly. He remembered the short message he recieved from the corporation, asking him to find his own replacement in the corp. Then his wonderful stay in the hospital where he put all his worries behind him and joked with Clement and Ngozi. His stay was pretty an unforgetful one until he uconsciously blurted out how much he loved a high tech weapon. Even though he was quick to lie his way out of being questioned by the police officers he was with. He knew his brother, Clement didn't believe him and he was expecting a close tab from his brother, he knew his brother will occasionally sneak in on him in a bid to catch him unawares, but he won't give up. The main reason why he was angry came flashing in a second in his mind. This infuriated him and his hit his fist on the car steering wheel. The car blarred loudly even though there was no vehicle in front of him. Two and a half hours ago Kelvin walked into the living room holding a polythene bag. He proceeded towards the staircase but his brother's wife, Rachel blocked his path. "Welcome Kelv." She said smiling. "Rachie." He replied maintaining a straight face with a blank expression. "Any problem?" She asked. Kelvin kepy quiet for a few seconds trying to figure out what actually changed his mood. "How dare you Rachel? You are married and...." He was saying when she quickly covered his mouth with her palm. "Shhh, don't talk here." She said as she held his hands and led him upstairs into his room. As they ascended the stairs, he could feel a sensation running through him and he knew what it was. This was the first time he'll be having this strange feeling around her. They had had various body contacts over the years, but this seemed different. The was a time they both danced for hours in the living room downstairs, a few weeks to her wedding, he spent an hour with her in the swimming pool throwing ball at each other. So why is he feeling this now? "Rachel, have you ever thought about your fling with the doctor?" He asked. "Kelvin, I think I already explained to you. This doctor was my long time crush but you know it is our mentality in Africa that men should always ask the ladies out. Though I am happy in my marriage. Its just that the old feeling never died." She explained. "Don't give me that old time crap. Was that the reason why you allow him fvck you?" He asked angrily. Rachel was now staring at him like he was some sort of a picture gallery. How humans behave like remote controlled appliances. He didn't react when he saw her kissing the doctor, why is he reacting after a week? "We both know he we didn't have sex. We only kissed." "But you could have gone down with him assuming I didn't show up." Kelvin replied. "Believe me, it was exactly when I got my senses back that you showed up." she said. They argued for a few minutes, she tried persuading him for sometimes and he kept threathening her. Kelvin knew he was not in his right senses, he knew he was under a certain influence, but he could not name it. "Since you are sex starved, I'll advice you to meet me here by midnight so we can settle this issue. Failure to show up means...." He was saying when a resounding slap which echoed around the room landed on his cheek. "Useless boy, how dare you make such request? Do you think I am a slut? I am carrying your brother's baby and you are here saying trash." He was awed by the reaction. He couldn't talk, he felt paralysed that second. She pushed him violently out of the way as she marched out of the room angrily. He hissed at the thought of it. "She will surely hear it. The last time I recieved a slap was fifteen years ago." He thought as he took the right turn into Dolphin estate gate. --to be continued--

I WISHED TO GIVE THIS STORY A NEW TITLE hmmmmmmmm this is " SECRET IN A CIRCLE "

U r nt serious @ kev,u beta mind ur business @ least ur bro own d pregnant nw

@delight and @saintmiracle i concur wt u guyz, bt i tink we should leav it 2 d author cos him alone kwns why he named it so....

@delight nd @charlywizzy, we are still on the same path. i wonder how big d CIRCLE will be if am to sketch et. it is not over until it is over. thumbs UP dy9ty7 ... makes et snappy guy

Episode 99 -continuation-- Sandra left the bed and headed for the bathroom. She prepared water for bath and left the bathroom and proceeded to go and wake her lover Kelvin who had a sleepover in her house and the night was a memorable one, not to be forgotten in years to come. She was surprised to find the whole house silent, no clattering of pots, no clattering of cutleries@ neither are the sounds of dishes being arranged or the electric blender at work. It was then she realised that her best friend and her closest companion, her sister is gone. Even though she committed a gruesome act, she had the mind of forgiving her provided she gives the police the lead on how best to capture those hoodlums and her money returned. But the fear and guilt made her run out of the house to only God knows where. Even though her cousin who visited her the previous evening claimed he saw her enter a car and she concluded that she is going to meet her kind(blackmailers). "Good morning sweety." She said the moment stirred on the bed and opened his eyes. "Who told you I am awake?" He asked smiling. "I guessed just right." She reply jumping onto the bed and landing on his stomach. "Aawww! That hurts." He said pushing her off his body and clutching his stomach. "sorry darling." She said planting a wet kiss on his lips. She left the room after some lovey-dovey actions and headed for the kitchen to make breakfast. Something she hasn't done in over a year. She was quite unsure if she still could cook. ++++Back in the bedroom++++ Kelvin was left deep in thought immediately Sandra exited the room. Did I actually slept over? Was a question that kept troubling his mind. All his life, he was never a huge fan of sleeping outside his comfort zone overnight. In the last two years he only slept outside his father's house twice. The first time was when he just joined the corporation and they travelled to Kogi state to attack a senator's motorcade, they had to lodge into an hotel since they arrived Lokoja around 9pm in the evening and the proposed attack was scheduled to hold at 8am the following day. The second time was the time a former president's son was kidnapped. He led the team of abductors and they had troubles with the security details of the guy who was then the speaker of the state house of assembly. They arrived at the Corporation building at eleven minutes to 12am. So he was left with no other choice than to sleep over in his own room. "I don't think I am ready to get commited with this girl. I still have Ngozi at heart." He said as he picked up his phone and sent a message to Ngozi which reads; "waking up this morning is a thing to be joyful about. But I realised my morning won't be completely good unless I know you are awake and your night was good. Did you sleep well honey?" He contemplated for a few seconds before he pressed the 'send' button. "What if her fiancee get to read the message before her?" was a question that dominated his mind. "Abeg! They are not yet married. And moreso, he shouldn't expect everything on a platter of gold, especially when it comes to the issue of women. He should be prepared to go into contest with several other guys." He walked into the bathroom to take his bath. --to be continued--

Episode 100 Clement walked into the room fully dressed in a sky blue shirt and pair of black trouser. He had a pair of black shoe on his feet and he held his car keys and a pair of Rayban sunshade. He climbed into bed and kissed Rachel on the forehead. She stirred and opened her eyes all smiles which soon turned to a scowl and then a frown. "Are we expecting a visitor?" She asked him. "No. Why did you ask?" "The way you are dressed. Its as if we'll be having some visitors for breakfast or even a few cups of coffee." She replied. He gave a short laugh. "Actually, am going to work." He said straightening the sleeves of his shirt. She knew it, but she wanted to hear it from him. "Work? What work?" She asked. "Come on. Have you forgotten that I work with the force. I need to be at the office today." He replied. "But you just returned from the hospital a few hours ago. You should be resting." "I know. I've had enough rest at the hospital. See you later honey." He said as he made for the door. She was already on her feet and blocked his way. "There is no way you are going out today. You bosses should understand. Moreso, there are capable hands who could actually do what you do everytime you are there." "There is no way I am sitting down at home today. You know I love my job." He said. "You love your job more than me right?" She asked. He moved closer to her and held her waist." "You know you are my priority, every other thing comes after you. If I am not a policeman, someone will be responsible for keeping us safe. If he/she decides leave us for one day, we could be in danger. Exactly how I am to the citizen of this state." He said and kissed her on the lips. With this he walked out. The new action left her speechless. She lazily dragged herself back to the bed, where she laid down gently. Her mind drifting off into a faraway land. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dolapo walked into their room with a bucket full of water, she headed towards the bathroom. Then the realisation hit her, she slept in the room alone. She could remember the last time she heard from her roomate, Tolani, she informed her that they were somewhere on campus making photocopies of the notes they had missed. She even told her to make a GNS note for her. Only for her to call her later in the evening around eight, the automated machine voice imformed her that the number she tried calling was switched off. She tried Tokunbo's room and her roomates told her she went out with Tolani and are yet to see her. Together with Tokunbo's roomate, they tried calling Tokunbo, but her phone was switched off. Dolapo began to fret but Tokunbo's roomate assured her of their safety saying she was sure they were charging their phones at the business centre where they were making photocopies. And to avoid disturbance decided to switch of their phones. Dolapo didn't buy that and therefore, refused to calm down. She would have gone to the school's security complex that minute but it'll be very risky for her, as only a few students were seen loitering around in the school. Mostly those who take up the night in full by attending parties outside the school campus. Her sleep was disturbed but as nature would have it, she forgot about her missing friends and slept off the previous night. She dropped the bucket of water at the entracnce of the bathroom and went for her phone. She dialled her friend's number which still gave the same reply of their phones being switched off. She knew something was wrong but she prayed it shouldn't be something serious. Even though she was sure God wasn't listening to her prayers. Where was he(God) when her three friends were killed? She decided to call some of her friend who get news around the campus before any student of the school today. She asked fearfully if there had been reports of dead bodies in the school but got a negative answer. At least her mind will be at rest for a while longer. She picked up the bucket and stripped herself ready to take her bath. --to be continued--

hmmmmmmmmmmmm loving the story, buh is too longing than normal. pls consider dos who geh HBP, nd we dat are eager to read/know wia d CIRCLE is gonna end. following

Episode 101 -continuation-- Clement walked into the room fully dressed in a sky blue shirt and pair of black trouser. He had a pair of black shoe on his feet and he held his car keys and a pair of Rayban sunshade. He climbed into bed and kissed Rachel on the forehead. She stirred and opened her eyes all smiles which soon turned to a scowl and then a frown. "Are we expecting a visitor?" She asked him. "No. Why did you ask?" "The way you are dressed. Its as if we'll be having some visitors for breakfast or even a few cups of coffee." She replied. He gave a short laugh. "Actually, am going to work." He said straightening the sleeves of his shirt. She knew it, but she wanted to hear it from him. "Work? What work?" She asked. "Come on. Have you forgotten that I work with the force. I need to be at the office today." He replied. "But you just returned from the hospital a few hours ago. You should be resting." "I know. I've had enough rest at the hospital. See you later honey." He said as he made for the door. She was already on her feet and blocked his way. "There is no way you are going out today. You bosses should understand. Moreso, there are capable hands who could actually do what you do everytime you are there." "There is no way I am sitting down at home today. You know I love my job." He said. "You love your job more than me right?" She asked. He moved closer to her and held her waist." "You know you are my priority, every other thing comes after you. If I am not a policeman, someone will be responsible for keeping us safe. If he/she decides leave us for one day, we could be in danger. Exactly how I am to the citizen of this state." He said and kissed her on the lips. With this he walked out. The new action left her speechless. She lazily dragged herself back to the bed, where she laid down gently. Her mind drifting off into a faraway land. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dolapo walked into their room with a bucket full of water, she headed towards the bathroom. Then the realisation hit her, she slept in the room alone. She could remember the last time she heard from her roomate, Tolani, she informed her that they were somewhere on campus making photocopies of the notes they had missed. She even told her to make a GNS note for her. Only for her to call her later in the evening around eight, the automated machine voice imformed her that the number she tried calling was switched off. She tried Tokunbo's room and her roomates told her she went out with Tolani and are yet to see her. Together with Tokunbo's roomate, they tried calling Tokunbo, but her phone was switched off. Dolapo began to fret but Tokunbo's roomate assured her of their safety saying she was sure they were charging their phones at the business centre where they were making photocopies. And to avoid disturbance decided to switch of their phones. Dolapo didn't buy that and therefore, refused to calm down. She would have gone to the school's security complex that minute but it'll be very risky for her, as only a few students were seen loitering around in the school. Mostly those who take up the night in full by attending parties outside the school campus. Her sleep was disturbed but as nature would have it, she forgot about her missing friends and slept off the previous night. She dropped the bucket of water at the entracnce of the bathroom and went for her phone. She dialled her friend's number which still gave the same reply of their phones being switched off. She knew something was wrong but she prayed it shouldn't be something serious. Even though she was sure God wasn't listening to her prayers. Where was he(God) when her three friends were killed? She decided to call some of her friend who get news around the campus before any student of the school today. She asked fearfully if there had been reports of dead bodies in the school but got a negative answer. At least her mind will be at rest for a while longer. She picked up the bucket and stripped herself ready to take her bath. --to be continued--

Episode 102 -continuation-- As Clement drove out of the estate, he started weighing his options. He started making plans on how best to spend the day. He was given a week off work, but he concluded that a week would be too much and he'd have missed a lot. Even if he won't be part of any police team for the day, he won't mind sitting at the counter, even though it is impossible. He took a right turn and headed for the Lagos State university. He was not a student, neither was he a parent, he had nobody studying in the school. He just felt visiting the girls is a responsibility. Its been a while since he visited them. He drove towards the girls hostel his mind full of dangerous and wild imagination. He considered divorcing his wife because she seemed not to think like he does, she doen't want him in the force, she was a stumbling block. She wanted him all to herself alone. He snapped himself out of the weird imagination just when he phones started ringing. "Hello, sweety." He said immediately he picked the call. "Sweety, I forgot to tell you. But I have a session at the hospital today." She informed. "And you didn't tell me before I left home." "Am sorry darling. I can go can't I?" "Who'll drive you? Call one of Dad's bodyguards." he asked. "I'll drive myself. I already got the keys of the Honda element parked inside the garage. I don't feel safe with those mean looking guys." She explained. "Alright baby. Keep you phone on." He brought his car to a halt in front of the school's security complex. He alighted and walked. As he proceeded towards the CSO's office, he could hear two faint voices arguing. "He is the one." A familiar female voice said. "Who is he?" Another female voice asked. "Inspector...." I don't know his name but he bears and english name anyways. He didn't bother looking back at the locked cells. He knokced on the door to the cso's office and was asked to enter. "Inspector Clement." The cso, Mr Bankole said immediately he saw him. "Good morning sir." "Please take a seat." The two men chatted for a while, discussed the security level of the school at present. Clement couldn't help but smile at the latest development. Students are now safe to move around even at night. Ten minutes later, the cso walked him out of the office. A familiar face caught his attention. About twenty students were locked up inside a cell. "Hey! You." He called her. Tolani quickly ran towards the iron bar. "What are you doing here?" He asked. Mr Bankole quickly replied. "They were all fighting yesterday evening. Our man were able to round them up afterall." "They were all fighting or two people were fighting and the rest were watching?" Mr Bankole looked at Clement for a while. "Do you realise that you could be sued to court for this? You locked them up overnight, without taking gender into consideration. Don't you think, something bad could happen?" he paused. "Anyways, can you release them to me?" Three minutes later, all of them were released and Clement volunteered to drive Tolani and Tokunbo to their hostel. ++++ The journey back home was silent and boring. Tokunbo and Tolani were seated at the backseat exchanging occassional glances which he paid no attention to. He was deep in thought. Even if he was at the hospital, someone should have at least told him about the latest development inside the school. He personally invited Roberts and his team over, so they can keep watch over the girls for twenty four hours and give him reports. He just hoped its not what he is thinking. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ One hour later, he drove into the police headquarters happily, but something stange caught his attention. Everywhere was unusually quiet. The young police officer who are always merrying were seated in group with teary eyes. Then it hit him. Another policeman had died. The National flag was flown at half mast as well as the Nigeria's police force flag. He hurriedly brought his car to a halt and ran into the building ignoring greeting from the young officers outside. He was friends with everyone in the force but he had some friends who are just too special. Ngozi, Mike, Sylvester. He just hoped it is not Mike. But has he thought about his junior, who rose to the ranks through him? Has he thought about the young policeman who took him as his elder brother and seek advises from time to time? Has he thought about Charles? "No! It's not happening." He muttered as he ran to the counter. --to be continued-- [

May God save u@clement

This story is really lengthy sha, no wonder it's updated twice daily. If only unfulfilled promise will be updated like dat. Nice story and it's really going in circles.

Episode 103 -continuation-- Victoria was cooking in the kitchen when her phone rang from the living room. "You have a call dear." Her mother said from the living room. "Am coming mum." She said. She could hear footsteps approaching the kitchen, she knew her mother was coming to give her her ringing phone. "You have a call from Don." Her mother said eyeing her suspiciously. She picked the call and pressed the phone tightly to her ear. "Hello." she said. She knew her mother could hear what Don was saying because her phone speaker was a little bit loud. She tried to locate the volume control on the side of the phone but couldn't. "You knw what Don? Lets chat. I am busy in the kitchen." She said throwing a glance at her mother. "No problems." She hung up and dropped the phone on the kitchen table. "Who is he?" She was expecting the question quite alright. "A friend." She replied thinking hard on how best to describe him. "I know he is a friend. What does he do?" "He is a petrol-chemical engineer. He worked with Shells petroleum." She lied. "Is he married?" Her mother asked. "No mum." He mother smiled at her and walked out of the kitchen. She heaved a sigh of relief, afterall she was able to discharge her mother. Her phone vibrated, a new message. The convo goes thus; Don: Bae, there is a fresh assignment for you. Vicky: What is it? Don: That Sandra lady wants you in her apartment today. Vicky: What for? Don: you ask yoo much questions. Why don't you go and see things for yourself? Vicky: Alright. Send me the address. The message containing the adress immediately flew in and she quickyl read the message and mastered it, after which she deleted her chat with Don. She quickly rushed her cooking, did many things at a time and in twenty minutes, she was done. "Mum, the food is ready." She announced. "Set the table." Her mother said. "No way mum. Am going to see Don. He is in town and will be leaving in an hours time." She replied. "Okay. Leave it, I'll serve myself." She left the kitchen with her phone and hurriedly went to take her bath. Why was she even rushing? Its not like Sandra wanted her in her place before 10am or something. Was her thought as she walked out of the bathroom. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin was in having his breakfast with Sandra seated opposite him. She was throwing occassional glances at him and was smiling. "So, tell me about your family. My in-laws." Sandra said. Kelvin decided to tell her everything she needed to know because its been a while since he talked about his family. "My dad, is the popular politician and a former..." He was saying when he was cut short by Sandra. "Minister and an ambassador." "Though my parents are divorced. I lived alone with my dad, my big bro is married and my little sister lived with my mum." He explained. "You have a sis? Waoh! Tell me about her." "I don't know anything about her. Except that her name is Victoria." he replied. Sandra gave him a are you okay look. "We didn't spend much time together while we were younger. I attended a secondary school in Niger state, she had hers in Oyo state. We only see once in a year which was during christmas. So I didn't really see her as a sister and we were not that close." He explained. "When was the last time you saw her?" "About eleven years ago." He replied. Sandra looked at him intently, he seemed bothered about his sister. She was to help him fill the void left by her sister while they both try to find her. Kelvin's ringing phone stopped their conversation. "Hello, Hakym." He said. "Guy, you need to be at the corporation right away. Maleek wants everyone present." Hakym replied. "Are you out of the hospital? I'l be there in an hours time." He said and hung up. "Sweety, I need to go. My attention is needed at my workplace." He said as he drank a full cup of water and stood up. "Where is you place of work? What work do you do?" she asked. "You'll get to know that in a matter of time." He ran out of the house towards his car when a young lady of about twenty five walked past him. Something seemed unusual about the girl. He felt something run through his body, not sexual desire, but a kind of bond or connection. He waved it off and hopped into his car. The lady turned to give him one last look before he drove out of the compound. --to be continued--

Dat is blood more ticker dan water

That was really close

Episode 104 -continuation-- Rachel has been seated in the hospital reception for over thirty minutes. She had asked the nurses she was invited by Dr Rapheal but they told her to wait as the doctor was busy in the labour room with a pregnant woman. She has been playing with her phone, playing game, chatting and viewing her pictures. "Racheal." Doctor Rapheal called as he walked into the reception. "Good morning Dr Rapheal." She said. Dr Rapheal removed the gloves on his hands and disposed them. "Martha, wheel that woman in ward seven to the theater." He said to a young nurse. "Hope no problem doc?" The nurse, Martha asked. "She is having complications and we can't afford to risk it. Doctor Roland from LUTH will be here in twenty minutes. Lead him to my office once he arrives." He explained to the nurse. "Lets go in." He said to Rachel as he led her towards his office on the second floor. "Sir, some patient are waiting to see you." Another nurse seated behind the counter said to him. "Transfer them to that student Doctor. Forward their files to him, he should be able to handle them." "Okay sir." They both ascended the stairs and entered his office. "Take a sit." He said pointing to the two chairs that stood opposite his desk. Rachel settled down on the chair as Rapheal walked to another compartment of his office where she could hear water running. She came to the conclusion that he was washing his hands. "So, how is your husband? What did you call his name?" Rapheal asked as he settled down on his seat and in the process tidied his table. "Clement." "Oh! The agent of corruption." He said. "How do you mean?" She asked. "Policemen are known to be corrupt, they take bribes. They..." He was saying. "Excuse me, don't talk ill of my husband or his job." She cut him short. "Sorry darling. So what brings you here? You came to see me I guess." "Sorry to disappoint you, I am here to see Doctor Andrew, he handles my anti-natal programme." She replied. "We both know Doctor Andrew is on leave. That leaves you in my care. Automatically you are here to see me." "Whatever." "Lets get it done. Rude Rachel." He led her to the second compartment of the office where she was made to lie down. Five minutes later, they both walked out of the consultation room when a knock sounded on the door. "Come in." He said. The door pushed open and a man in his early forties walked into the office. "Doctor Roland, you are welcome." Rapheal said walking towards the door to greet the elderly doctor. "How do you do Ralph? I got your message." "Take a sit sir." Rapheal said pointing to a chair beside Rachel's chair. "I don't have all day. Lets do this and get it done with." Doctor Roland said. Rapheal excused himself from Rachel with a promise of returning in one hour. A few minutes later, a young nurse walked into the office with a pack of fruit juice and a pie. She dropped it on the table. "Doctor Raph." The nurse said. "Thank you dear." She said. The nurse nodded and walked out of the office with the tray. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sandra and Victoria has been discussing for sometimes now, probably an hour. "You understand what am saying, don't you? This particular girl masterminded the blackmail and she got away with it. I want her. Just kidnapp her and bring her here." Sandra said but Victoria was faraway deep in thought. "Vicky, are you here?" Sandra said tapping her. "Oh!" "Any problem?" Sandra asked. "No problem." Victoria replied smiling. They continued their conversation until five minutes later when she couldn't hold it anymore. "I met a guy when I was coming in. He drives a white Chrysler. Who is he?" "My boyfriend." "Okay." --to be continued--

Hope u r nt playing wt fire @ doc ralph

Uhmmmm...dis circle will contain every member of coolval22.com.. No be small circle ooo.. @Damsel my inlaw..u jez left like dat sha... Aw is my hubby na?

Nawa oooo,next pls

Episode 105 [-continuation-- "Welcome oga Clement." a policeman at the counter greeted. "Yes, thank you. What's going on?" Clement asked. "Going on where?" The policeman said. "The flags flying at half mast. What happened?" "So you have not heard?" Clement shook his head in the negative. "Oga Charles is dead." Clement gave him a very deadly look of "you don't know what you are talking about." Just then Sylvester came strolling into the station. His countenance changed immediately he saw Clement. But he was quick to to conceal it with a smile. "Hey Clem. Its good to see you." He said and walked out of the reception towards the hallway that led to the top officer's offices. Clement noticed his but choosed to let it pass. "What's wrong with him?" The policeman at the counter asked. "I should ask you that question. I was not here yesterday." "Maybe he is feeling sad because of Charles. The comedian. May his soul rest in peace." It was then Clement knew that his boy Charles was gone too soon. He managed to drag himself out of the reception towards his office. Just as he passed the Commissioner of Police's office, he could hear raised voices. One unmistakably belonged to Sylvester, he knew the commissioner's voice but two other voices were in there with them which he couldn't fathom the owners. He pushed open his office door and settled down on his chair. But what the hell is wrong with Sylvester? He was recommended to me and I took him in, he should at least brief me on every happening around here. He buried his face into his laptop where he was reading the news online. An hour into his reading, a knock sounded on the door. "Yes, come in." The door pushed open and Ngozi walked in all smiled, dressed a white and black top over a black jean trouser. "oh! Its you?" Ngozi settled down on the chair opposite his before she spoke. "You didn't tell me you'll be resuming this fast." "A suprise." He replied. She smiled. After which silence enveloped the room, various throughts were going through their minds. Ngozi decided to break the silence after a few minutes. "Have you seen Sylvester today?" She asked. Clement nodded his head in affirmative with an askance look. "You didn't notice anything strange about him?" He nodded his head negatively. "You are not vigilant as you claimed to be. Take your time to study him, you notice he is now uptight. He didn't reply me when I greeted him this morning at the Commissioner's office." Clement decided not to probe further even though he had so many question troubling his mind. If Ngozi was at the commissioner's office, then it is possible she has an idea of what was being discussed at the time he came in. But it is best to allow everything pass for now. He needs to see his boss first before he starts asking questions. "And sorry about Charles." Ngozi said, knowing he was the most pained of them all because just like Sergeant Mike rose through the ranks thanks to Clement, Charles success if traced will always lead to Clement. Clement nodded his head sadly. "I'll like to go now, I have an assignment with Sylvester." "You care to brief me?" Clement asked recovering himself. "We've been ordered to go and search Mr Ayo Okorie's residence." "Okay. Goodluck with the search." Ngozi left his office two minutes later. And five minutes after her departure, he headed for the state commissioner of police office. --to be continued--

Next pls

hmmmmmmmmmmm, should i sing ASA "there is fire on the mountain " or KCEE " hakunna matata" confused .............. will someone help me out??

next pls

Episode 109 -continuation-- Ngozi kept quiet as Sylvester drove towards Dolphin estate where Mr Ayo Okorie's residence was located. This was the first time she'll be working with Sylvester directly, even though they were both visiting officers, Ngozi works at the Area F-command while Sylvester work for an intelligence agency, the FBI and he was contacted to help the police with his team. Ngozi wanted to ask him questions but the look on his face showed he was in no mood for such. She cleared her throat to gain his attention. He only glanced at her and turned to face the main road within a second. "Sylvester." Ngozi called. He turned to face her with an askance look. "When are you leaving?" She asked. "Do you have a problem with me leaving or staying?" Ngozi smiled. "You see, I have no problem with either of the two, its just that am suprised everyone is begging you to stay." she replied. "Do you want me to leave?" He asked smirking his lips. "What do you expect, like if you leave now, I'll be happy." She replied. He frowned a bit but quickly concealed the frown with a dirty smile. "Everyone wants me to stay. Even your bosses who are too old to handle a revolver. I single-handedly led the team that successful sent the notorious Ayo out of the town. I am an asset." "You are yet to achieve what some policemen have achieved, the likes of Clement, Late Okoro, Mike and even the late Charles. All you have is the ability to read the situation and you have the tactical knowledge, the execution is what you don't have. Its not like you led the team into the residence, you gave them how to invade without anyone noticing." Ngozi said angrily. "You were not there and please I am driving, I need to concentrate." He replied shutting her up. Fifteen minutes later, he pulled up in front of Mr Ayo's gate where five soldiers stood guarding the gate. "Don't just sit down there lady. Come with me." He said. Ngozi opened the door and came out, she rounded the car and walked towards the gate with Sylvester. "I am agent Sylvester, FBI fourth clearance level assisting the police and with me here is Ngozi." He said flashing his FBI badge. Ngozi produced her ID car and showed it to the millitary men. "This way." one of the millitary men led the way towards the main gate. The gate was opened from within after the soldier leading the way tapped the gate lightly. "Who is in charge here?" Sylvester asked. "Leiutenant James." The soldier replied. They walked into Mr Ayo's living room which was in a total mess, books flung everywhere, broken glasses, half burnt chairs to mention a few. "How long do you stay here?" Sylvester asked. "Twenty four hours. We work in shifts." A young man dressed in uniform stood beside another uniformed man and were conversing in low tones. "You can go, I'll take it up from here." Sylvester discharged the soldier who nodded and walked away. The two millitary men stopped talking immediately they saw Sylvester. "You must be James." Sylvester said to none of them in particular, but he had his eyes set on the younger uniformed man. "And you must be Sylvester." The younger man replied. Sylvester dropped his hand on Ngozi's shoulder. "This is Ngozi, a policewoman." "Here with me is Hassan." James replied. The four officers set to work with Sylvester assuming the lead role, he dished out intstructions while James explained the layout of the house to them. Sylvester siezed the opportunity to push Ngozi around as he made her work hard, opening locked door without keys, he was happy she came along. He was punishing her in the best of his abilities. "Come and see this." Ngozi said to Hassan whom he had developed likeness for because of his calmness. Hassan walked towards her holding a laptop which was almost broken into two with him. They were both in a room they assumed belonged to Mr Ayo himself. "A diary." Ngozi said to him as they both glanced through the pages of the book. Ngozi's attention soon drifted off to a shelf that stood beside a doorway. She walked towards it and picked up the first thing her eyes caught. It was a map in which every part of the house was drawn. "A map?" Hassan asked as he peeped from behind her. Ngozi nodded as she used her hand to trace the main gate to where they were and truely, the room belonged to Mr Ayo. Then her eyes caught something that heightened their curiousity. "An underground?" They both exclaimed. --to be continued--

Interesting.....

*whistles*, now we're talkin!

Episode 110 -continuation-- Rachel walked out of the hospital building into the parking lot with Doctor Rapheal holding her hand. "When next am I seeing you?" Rapheal asked. "Next month." she replied. "You must have been due for delivery then?" he asked. "Yes, so you'll see me everyday then." She replied. He frowned his face and stopped her just beside her car. "I'll be on leave by then. Doctor Andrew would have returned by then. He'll handle your delivery." He explained. "Then you won't see then." She said conclusively. He thought for a few seconds before he spoke. "I have a plan." He announced. "Tell me about it." "You said you are currently staying with your father-in-law right?" Rachel nodded affirmatively. "Persuade your husband, so you both can return to your house. While he is at work, I'll visit you at home during my two hours break." He said. Rachel wanted to say no, but the smile on his face reminded her of how she craved for those smiles. "Thats a very good idea. I'll talk to him and give you his reply in the evening." He opened his arms for a hug but Rachel turned to unlock her car doors. "Won't you give me a hug?" He asked. "I am married." She replied. "You were single when we were kissing in there right?" He asked mischievously. Rachel's face turned red with embarrassment. She hissed angrily and hopped behing the wheel. "Give me a call once your husband consents to your return back home." He said smiling as she angrily backed out the car and in one swift turn of the steering wheel, the car was facing the main gate. Not even in her wildest dream, she never thought she could drive like this. As a matter of fact, she believed the type of stunt she pulled was only possible in movies. "Mad driver." He thought as he walked back into the hospital. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ By the time Victoria drove out of Dolphin estate, she realised the day has been far spent and she still need to see Don before heading home. She removed her phone and dialled his number. "Are you home?" She asked. "Ok, I'll be there in fifteen minutes." She replied and hung up. He eyes roamed about the street and something caught her attention. A group of soldiers guarding the front of a house. Only God knows who owns the house, he must be a household name. She thought as she waited at the estate axis for the traffic light to turn green, so she could move. Ten minutes later, she pulled up in front of Don's residence. She alighted from the car and walked to the gate. She knocked three times and the gate was opened. "Avicky vicky baby." A mean looking guy, Deoye's friend said. Victoria maintained a straight face as she ignored him and walked towards the main house. "No begin think sey you better pass me o. All I know is that you can't pull out of the group now." The guy said to her retreating figure. "Your headache." She said without looking back. "Wide p.u.s.s.y." He smirked. She ignored him and walked in, a light complexioned dude opened the door for her. "Where is Don?" She asked rudely, thinking he was one of the newest members. The son of a richman who needed protection. "Take a sit." Deoye said politely. She scritinized him for a second before she settled down on a couch. "Don ask me to keep your company. He is busy in there." Deoye replied. "Who are you?" she asked. "I am Deoye." He replied. "I didn't ask for your name." "I am Don's cousin." He replied darting into the kitchen to get her a drink. He returned a few seconds later with a bottle of soda and a cup of ice. "How do you know my favourite? Or is that all you've got in your fridge?" She asked. "It was written all over you. I love soda. Pretty ladies are predictable." Deoye replied. She didn't smile neither did she frown. She maintained that same old look. Five minutes later, Don walked into the silent living room looking refreshed after a very hardwork in his room. Even though Deoye tried to engage Vicky in a conversation, she just showed him how uninterested she was by replying in monosyllables like 'no' 'yes,' he gave up when he realised that he was getting nothing out of her. Maybe he was boring. He concluded. "Lets go." Don said to Vicky who stood up at once and walked out of the living room. --to be continued-- [

The bubble will soon burst

wonders shall never end

Interesting more pls

Episode 111 --continuation-- Clement was deep in thought in his office, he meeting with the state commissioner of police didn't go well. He never envisaged something like this in his career. This was exactly what he would describe as a displacement. A knock sounded on his door. "Come on in." He said. The door was pushed open and Sergeant Mike walked in. "Mike, how do you do?" He asked smiling. Mike stood still and saluted his boss. With a wave of hand, Clement eased him. "Take a sit." He said. Mike drew a chair from under the desk and sat down facing his boss. "How are you feeling now?" He asked. "Am much better, at least, I can use my hand and I reported to work this morning." Clement replied. "I should have come to see you in the hospital but the assignment on my table is too enormous that I spend most of my nights here and on campus." "That's nothing to worry about. I was with Dolapo and her friends today, they claimed a group of policemen were assigned to them." "Yes sir, since the job has been divided. Its impossible for me to keep tabs on Deoye and his gang and at the same time, provide security for the girls. So I had to call on Robert." Mike explained. "That's brilliant. Who is this Robert?" Clement asked. "He was at the Area F-command before he was transferred to the Apapa police station. He is friend, so he volunteered to help. And with the right paper work, he was released." Clement smiled at his brilliance and the way he does his thing. Mike is fast becoming a better policeman. "What have you found concerning Deoye and his gang?" Clement asked. "We narrowly missed him yesterday. He was lodged into a hotel....." Mike explained how they striked a deal with the receptionist and how they lost him, including the ordeal the poor receptionist went through. "You were wrong from the start, you shoud have taken all protocols into observation. You spoke with the receptionist which was the first thing to do, did you see the manager? What about the security men who could get him for you?" "Am sorry sir, since everyone wanted it that way I had no choice." Mike replied. "Who are the everyone?" "Sergeant Habeeb." "Who is in charge of the case?" Clement asked angrily. "He is." "Who is the superior?" Mike couldn't answer the last question. "If you tell him to do something, he will comply because you are the superior officer." Mike nodded his head. "I know how to get Deoye, am ready to step into the case." Clement announced. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Activities inside the Khal corp has been brought to a halt in the last five minutes, no one was moving. All security men guarding the entrances and the exits have all gone into a closed door meeting with the CEO of the corporation, Abdul Maleek. One hour later, the meeting ended and everyone, numbering up to a hundred and fifty trooped out of the great hall. "Kelv, we need to talk." Maleek who was busy introducing a new man to the top officials. Meleek took Kelvin out of the hall into his chamber in the underground. "You didn't show up after your attack on the vice president. Why? Don't tell me you are planning to chicken out at this stage." The Sudanese terrorist asked. "I recieved a letter from the corp." Kelvin replied. Maleek frowned from under his mask. "A letter? We don't send letter to top members, why would you recieve a letter?" "I was asked to find my replacement." Kelvin replied. Maleek dropped his right hand on his shoulder. "You know what? I'll get whoever is behind this. Let your mind be at rest, you are an important asset to the corporation. Even if you die, we'll prefer to have your dead body with us. It inspire us and keeps us going." Maleek expplained and walked out of the chamber. Kelvin followed him after a few seconds with the question "who would want me out of the corporation? Something is wrong somewhere." He knew he had to go home, but he wanted to know who the new man was, he seemed to be very rich or used to be rich, he had muscles at the right places. He was flanked at the back, right and left by mean looking bodyguards. Maybe he owns the corporation afterall and invited Maleek to run it facelessly. As he walked towards the exit door he heard something that throbed his mind. "They are two policemen, Sylvester who invaded my residence and Clement his boss. We need to shut them up, but not by killing them" The new man said. Every top officials(members who don't execute attacks) on seat all gave the new man a explain yourself look. "We'll attack someone whose death will demoralize them" The new man said. --to be continued--

Episode 112 Ngozi was still discussing with Hassan on how best to handle the situation. Then Sylvester came strolling into the room. "Don't just stand there. Keep searching, we may find something helpful." He said to both of them, his eyes darting towards the map in Ngozi's hands. He strained his eyes trying to see the map from where he stood. "What's that?" Sylvester asked. Ngozi quickly folded the paper and hid it in her pocket. "Its nothing." She replied. Sylvester moved closer with clenched fist. Ngozi moved backwards defiantly still holding the pocket where the map was hidden to prevent it from flying out. "Give me that thing in your hand." Sylvester bossed. "Its something personal. Was showing it to Hassan." She replied, this time, she had reached the wall and there was little she could do anymore. Sylvester held her shoulders roughly and pinned her to the wall. He freed one of his hands to her back pocket, which she still held onto. Hassan quickly seperated them even though, Ngozi offered no resistance except that she still held onto her pocket firmly. "Hey man, be a gentleman for one." Hassan said. Sylvester gave Hassan a 'does it concern you' look, but seeing he was no match for the well built millitary man before him, he walked out of the room. Ngozi leaned on the wall suprised at her defiancy and stubborness. Hassan walked up to her. "What do you intend doing with the map?" He asked. "Don't say a word to anybody. We'll both work on it on our own. Am suspecting Sylvester, his hands are not totally clean. Write down your number, I'll keep in touch with you from time to time." Ngozi explained. Hassan wanted to say something, but he kept it within him and nodded in the affirmative. "Good, so now lets continue with our search." She said as she lifted a couch very close to her to see if there is anything hidden underneathe. "I need to power this laptop." Hassan said. Ngozi left what she was doing and walked over to where Hassan was seated. "Is it working?" She asked. Hassan nodded. "The battery is down. It could reveal some facts." "Let me see if we could power the generator." With this, she walked out of the room leaving Hassan to the task of searching for the laptop charger. She walked the whole length and breadth of the house with no sign of a power generator. "Is it possible for a house as big as this not to have a power generator?" She thought as she walked towards the front gate where an electric pole stood. To her suprise, the electric pole didn't connect to the building she was in. Meaning, Mr Ayo doesn't use electricity provided by the government. But he has electric appliances in his house, how does he power them? A mystery. She returned to Mr Ayo's room to brief Hassan about the latest revelation. "Its not possible. And did you check if he uses solar?" Hassan asked. "There is nothing of such." She replied. "Lets check the map, you know, you could have missed something while you were searching around." He said. Ngozi immediately produced the paper map and unfolded it, they both scanned the map but couldn't see anything. Just then, Hassan's eyes darted towards the part where the underground, and saw something that heightened his curiousity. He showed it to Ngozi. "Power?" she asked. "I guess, that where the house is being powered." They both colcluded that the underground must be a very important part of the house. Will the two of them be able to pull it through? To be continued

Nyc one bt contact clement about dis map u just find oo @Ngozi

Episode 113 Don walked into the living room finally. Since he left with Victoria over an hour ago, he was just coming back. Deoye has been anticipating his return because he has some questions for his cousin. "Welcome bro." Deoye said. "Thank you guy." Don replied as he slumped unto a couch nearest to him. "How my babe na?" Don asked glancing towards his room. "She neva commot o. As you left, I didn't see her at all." Deoye replied. "Maybe she is sleeping, you know. I did her so well that she couldn't move." He said with a wink. Deoye smiled. Don picked the tv remote and searched for a suitable channel and luckily for him, he found a music channel. "This is good isn't it?" Don asked. Deoye heard his question quite well but he couldn't reply probably because he was deep in thought and conversing. So he couldn't use his mouth. "Guy!" Don shooked him. Deoye snapped out of his thought and faced his elder cousin. "Wetin?" Don asked. Deoye hissed silently and adjusted himself on his seat. "That girl who just left. How she be?" Deoye asked. Don gave a wicked smile. "That girl is way above your level. You are a small boy compared to her. Okay?" Deoye wanted to ask more questions but Don was already on his way out of the living room, so he let them pass. "Get ready. You are rounding up your attacks tonight. We are driving into your school today. Those girls have to die today." Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, even though he had already written himself off as a student, he knew he has been rusticated. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement was seated in a round table alongside Habeeb and Mike. Two other uniformed policemen completed the fold. "So how do we intend to get this guy?" Habeeb asked. "Good question, we have his car in custody right?" "Yes sir." One of the uniformed policemen replied. "I believe he can run no more without his car. All we need to do now is invade his room and get some necessary facts." Clement continued. "Darasimi said something like his gang members all lived in the same lodge with him something Scorpion attested to." Habeeb said. "Good. We'll release Darasimi, she has been of help to the last she could do. Now all attention must be shifted to Scorpion. I believe he can lead us to Deoye." Clement continued. "From the questioning sessions that I had with Scorpion, he said Deoye's parents lived in Niger state. But he said he has a cousin here in Lagos, he also had another cousin in Yabatech." "Okay." "If we get the facts, its possible he is hiding with either of them." "So what do you suggest?" Clement asked. "A team should be sent after those cousin of his, then the second team can act within the school campus." Habeeb replied. "Lets get it done with then." --to be continued--

Episode 113 Don walked into the living room finally. Since he left with Victoria over an hour ago, he was just coming back. Deoye has been anticipating his return because he has some questions for his cousin. "Welcome bro." Deoye said. "Thank you guy." Don replied as he slumped unto a couch nearest to him. "How my babe na?" Don asked glancing towards his room. "She neva commot o. As you left, I didn't see her at all." Deoye replied. "Maybe she is sleeping, you know. I did her so well that she couldn't move." He said with a wink. Deoye smiled. Don picked the tv remote and searched for a suitable channel and luckily for him, he found a music channel. "This is good isn't it?" Don asked. Deoye heard his question quite well but he couldn't reply probably because he was deep in thought and conversing. So he couldn't use his mouth. "Guy!" Don shooked him. Deoye snapped out of his thought and faced his elder cousin. "Wetin?" Don asked. Deoye hissed silently and adjusted himself on his seat. "That girl who just left. How she be?" Deoye asked. Don gave a wicked smile. "That girl is way above your level. You are a small boy compared to her. Okay?" Deoye wanted to ask more questions but Don was already on his way out of the living room, so he let them pass. "Get ready. You are rounding up your attacks tonight. We are driving into your school today. Those girls have to die today." Beads of sweat formed on his forehead, even though he had already written himself off as a student, he knew he has been rusticated. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement was seated in a round table alongside Habeeb and Mike. Two other uniformed policemen completed the fold. "So how do we intend to get this guy?" Habeeb asked. "Good question, we have his car in custody right?" "Yes sir." One of the uniformed policemen replied. "I believe he can run no more without his car. All we need to do now is invade his room and get some necessary facts." Clement continued. "Darasimi said something like his gang members all lived in the same lodge with him something Scorpion attested to." Habeeb said. "Good. We'll release Darasimi, she has been of help to the last she could do. Now all attention must be shifted to Scorpion. I believe he can lead us to Deoye." Clement continued. "From the questioning sessions that I had with Scorpion, he said Deoye's parents lived in Niger state. But he said he has a cousin here in Lagos, he also had another cousin in Yabatech." "Okay." "If we get the facts, its possible he is hiding with either of them." "So what do you suggest?" Clement asked. "A team should be sent after those cousin of his, then the second team can act within the school campus." Habeeb replied. "Lets get it done with then." --to be continued--

Nyc one,u ll be catch by God grace

Episode 114 --continuation-- Rachel alighted from the car and locked the doors. She picked up her handbag which sat on the passenger seat and her phone which she kept on the dashboard, she walked towards the front door. "Welcome madam." One of chief patrick's security man said. "Thank you." She replied pushing the front door open. There was nothing unusual about the living room except that a bottle of wine and a glass cup sat on a stool opposite a black sued couch. "Onome am home." She announced as she dragged the stool away and sat down tiredly on the couch. The heat coupled with her tiredness isn't helping matters, but there is little to what she could do. Her ringing phone brought her from her trans. She checked the caller and talk of the devil, it was Doctor Rapheal. "Hello Raph." She said. She listened for a few seconds before speaking. "I am yet to tell my husband, and moreso, I am married so you can't expect me to pick your calls while am with him." She kept quiet trying to process what he was saying, her anger swelling. "Raph look here, what happened should stay between us, I am married, get that straight. And don't call me, I'll always do the calling." She screamed and hung up. She dropped her phone on the stool beside her causing the bottle to spill its content. "Aw!" She exclaimed as she quickly raised the bottle but half of its content was on the rug already. "Don't worry I'll get it." A voice which unmistakably belonged to Onome said. She was shocked as she spilled the wine once again, this time from the half filled glass. "You startled me." Rachel said. "I never meant to. How was your session with the doctor?" "It was great. How long have you been here?" Onome wanted to lie but on a second thought, she knew telling the truth will make her realise that someone knows about her dealing outside marriage. "I came here three minutes ago, exactly when your phone rang." Onome replied. Rachel gave Onome a deadly look, Onome on the other hand pretended not to see the look on her face. "Let me get something to clean the mess." And she strolled out of the living. Rachel angrily picked up her bag and phone, she marched to their room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Five guys were seated ouside Harmony lodge arguing about the best of players between Christiano Ronaldo, a portuguese superstar and Lionel Messi, an Argentine superstar. "I'll always be in support of Messi." A guy who sat on a banch which stoon next to a Toyota camry said. "Why won't you support Messi, I remembered you telling us your brother works in Rosario, Messi's hometown. He must have seen Messi's humility and not his playing ability." Another guy seated on the car bonnet replied. They continued arguing for a while until a ringing phone brought their discussion to a halt. Immediately the owner answered the call, the arguement resumed. "Guys!" He said after dropping the call. But no one was ready to listen to him. "Guys." He said banging his fist on the car bonnet. They all faced him expectantly. "Ak just called me now, he said the members of Aiye confra just dropped Ay." Angry groans and wails from the guys shook the whole lodge. "Lets go and hit them" Another cute light complexioned guy said openening the driver seat and hopped behind the wheel. Everyone else followed suit, they all drove into the campus, with one thing in mind, 'fightback.' ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Tolani walked out of the lecture hall and brought out her phone to call her boyfriend when her roaming eyes caught something. A crowd gathered around something she couldn't see from her end. Her mind told her it was a student who has been killed again. If it were to be on the street of Lagos, one would conclude it is either a goat or a dog. But here in a school campus, it has to be a student or nothing else. Her curious part dragged her legs to the crowd and straining her eyes to catch a glimpse of who died. Cold swept through her body immediately she saw the face of the student who was lying on the ground. --to be continued--

Hey val u kil us wit suspenx ni

oooh! Dis suspense is bcumin 3 mch oo, oga val

oga val we go fiqht o,.dz suspense z becuminq 4 much nah..haba

Too much suspense

Mah alacrity knew no bound!

Episode 115 -continuation-- "What do you suggest we do?" Hassan asked and he continued peering at the glossy paper Ngozi held between her fingers. "I think we should let this pass. I can take the laptop with me to our station. I'll work on it from there, and discreetly we'll access the underground without James or Sylvester knowing." Ngozi explained. "Don't you think, that will be too risky, only the two of us? Am not a party to that, remember, I am a soldier, we don't do much of detailed tactics. Once we have the basic informations we attack. We could both loose out job if things go wrong." Ngozi thought for a while, though he may be right but her instinct has never failed her. This won't be an exception, she'll follow her instinct but this time carefully. First she'll have to win the hearts of her colleagues, Mike, Clement and others. They'll try and axe Sylvester. "Hey lets go. Our time is up." Sylvester said to her from the doorway. She turned to face him but said nothing. "Trust me, you can do better than looking at me that way. Meet me in the car now or I leave without you." He turned towards the exit. "I have to go." She said to Hassan who saluted her and vice versa. She walked briskly through the living room with the almost broken laptop clutched to her chest. "Its nice working with you." Leuitenant James said. She stopped then turned to see the soldier lighting his cigarret. "Same here." She replied and off she went. The soldiers manning the front door, the gate(from inside and outside) were saluting her as she walked. She could only beam with smiles as she approached the car in which they had come. An angry Sylvester was keeping the car engine running and with a frown on his face, he hissed immediately she opened the passenger side of the car. Immediately he sped off even though she was yet to shut the door. "Sincerly speaking, Silvester, you are mad." Ngozi said as she tired to recover from the shock she felt when he accelerated the car without her properly in the car. He kept mute and drove on in silence. Whatever was going on in his mind must be something bad or so she thought. "You'll give me five minutes of your time. I want to see a friend down there." He said. Ngozi nodded her head and smiled like she has been best of friends with him all day long. He pulled up a minute later in front of a cafe, he walked in briskly. Ngozi crossed to the driver seat and switched on the ignition of the car. She drove off at once. She had taken her time to study him, he always leaves the car key in the car. She gave a wicked laugh as she glanced at the cafe one last time. "You'll regret the day you were deployed to assist the police." She muttered. Even though she hasn't perfected her driving skills, she knew she wouldn't be involved in a crash. The road was free, she drove with absolute concentration. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "This is how you do it. We'll storm the girl's hostel today and kill them both. You'll even end up having a nice time with them." Don explained to Deoye whose eyes was glued on the weapons spread on the table. "The security in the school is tight presently and I heard a team of police has been deployed to keep twenty four hour surveillance on them. I don't think we stand a chance." Deoye explained. "Stop thinking like a bloody jew man. Act like a man, think like a man. In the end, you'll realise that this is the most easiest task afterall." Don said as he grabbed his shoulder and squeezed it. Deoye inhaled deeply, "Let do it." He said. The members of Don's gang all clapped their hands at his bravey. "Remember, you are doing this alone. We'll step in if things go out of hand." Don said as he distributed weapons to the guys. Deoye nodded. --to be continued--

D hands of law ll catch u @ deoye nd don

Hmmmmm I never dis story ooooooo

Hmmmmm I never understand dis story ooooooo

Though I've never read this story, but if I would judge by it title, I didn't think it should have any ending!! Because Circle had no endpoint!!! Pleeeaassseee.... Can I see someone whom will summarize this story for me till date??

Episode 116 --continuation-- Rachel has just finished taking her bath. She walked out of the bathroom dripping wet with a big sized towel tied around her body. She walked into a inner room which served as her closet and came back a few minutes later dressed in a gown that touched her ankles, blue in colour. There was a knock on the door as she prepared to lie down on the bed and read a novel she had taken from Doctor Rapheal's office. "Come in." She said, half expectant that it could be Clement. The door knob turned and Onome, the maid walked in smiling, but a second thorough look at her will suggest she was there for something serious. "When are you coming for your lunch?" Onome asked curtly. Rachel smiled, "this woman could be dramatic at times. She came in with a straight face, now she was talking about food." "I'll be down there at dinner." She replied. "So what do you intend taking for lunch?" The elderly lady asked with concern. "I got myself some fruits because the doctor said they are good for us." She said pointing to her bump. "But I don't mind getting a vegetable soup, garnished like that of yesterday." She continued. "Locust or no locust bean?" Onome asked smiling. At least, someone is appreciating her cooking expertise unlike her employer who seize every opportunity to critic her cooking. "I want enough locust, but please, no beef." Onome bowed curtly and made to walk out of the room when she remembered the main reason why she was there. She turned back to face Rachel who was still smiling. "And I have an important issue I want to discuss with you." Onome said. Rachel's smile slowly disappeared. "this woman would fit perfectly well in the movie industry." "You may sit." Rachel said pointing to a black suede couch. "I don't think I'll be able to discuss it here with you. Uncle Clement could be home anytime and he may not like me in your room." Onome disagreed. "Oh! Clement is not like Chief or Kelvin. He won't mind seeing you here. He knew how badly I needed someone to keep my company." Onome thought for a while before settling down on the couch uncomfortably. Rachel sensing her mood "Okay, lets go to the kitchen." The two ladies walked out of the room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Kelvin walked into the living room, slamming the front door behind him. He walked towards the kitchen where he was hearing voices. "Hello." He said walking into the kitchen. He felt embarrassed immediately he saw Rachel seated on a stool. Rachel on the other hand went pale and couldn't move or talk, her eyeball blinking at intervals and her heartbeat taking a further leap in its speed. "Welcome sir." Onome greeted. Kelvin hissed and walked out of the kitchen in anger. Onome who saw the reaction of the two maintained a smiling face. "I think I have to go. Am no longer comfortable with this conversation. Please, do bring the vegetable into my room once you are through." Rachel said and stood up. "I believe you are at fault afterall." Onome said. Rachel wasn't sure if she heard her right wanted to comfirm what she heard. "What did you just say?" She asked. "I said, its all your fault. Imagine if you hadn't allow your emotion to get the better of you by allowing the doctor to touch you like you told me, Kelvin won't make passes at you. You know what they say about first impression? You gave him a bad impression which he himself misunderstood because he has no emotion himself." Onome explained. Rachel was awed by her brilliance and the way she spoke. "What do you suggest I do?" She asked resignatedly. "Spill everything to your husband. He knows you more than anybody else, he trusts you. He'll definitely believe you acted without thinking. He has a feeling of his own and am sure he'll forgive you." "I don't think that will be possible." Rachel said with a pale face. "Its possible. It is possible, you didn't cheat, you only had a recurring fling with him. You kissed him because you regreted not dating him back then. It could happen to anybody, but your ability to bounce out of it, is the most important." She explained further. Rachel thought for a while allowing every of her words to sink in as she pondered on what to do or how to go about it. "Will Clement understand like Onome predicted? He doesn't act like someone with a feeling of his own. He act like he has no emotional attachment to anybody. Will he be quick to forgive her? --to be continued-- That's a question for all of us. [

I dnt tink so,becoz soon or ltr he will start to be doubting d pregnancy his wife had

If he's as understandin as it hs bn potrayed in d story, den he shld b able 2 4give her

Ah guess, he will forgive you

Seems like this story can't be summarized.. Because nobody is here to offer me help!!! NTA must hear about this!!!

To 4giv is devine, only pple with strong hrt can 4giv wit no time. I knw he wl

Episode 117 -continuation-- Don drove his black Nissan Amanda into the university of Lagos where he claimed to have graduated, but in the real sense, he was rusticated in his second year as a Biochemistry student and he couldn't go home, he joined an armed robbery gang and started making money, while his parents thought he was still in school. Three years later when he must have graduated, he told his parents he has gotten a job with a six digit pay per month for a start. "Where is their hostel?" Don asked as he manouvered his way. "That's it over there." Deoye replied from the backseat just when a torchlight was flashed on them. It was one of the security guards. "Duck!" Don barked silently. Deoye quickly hid between two guys who were seated with him at the back. "What do you have here?" The guard asked moving closer to Don who kept a straight face tapping his fingers lightly on the steering wheel. The guy seated on the passenger seat was whistling as he hid his face. "I came to check my sister." Don said pointing to the hostel a few metres away. The guard pointed the torchlight towards the building painted in white. "That hostel over there?" The guard asked. Don nodded affirmatively getting irritated. "It is out of bound to visitors. You can't go in here once it is dark." "Mr man, you are wasting my time." The guard thought for a while before he allowed them to pass. Deoye sat up once again as he heaved a sigh of relief. "You will go in now, we'll be waiting out here for you." Don said patting Deoye on the back. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Deoye landed silently into the compound and crawled towards the front door. And with a gentle push the door opened. He ascended the stairs and headed for the girl's room. With a light tap, he knocked on the door and waited a few seconds with no one answering. He removed a hand-driven drilling machine, placed it on the the door lock, it clicked open and he walked in carefully holding his gun high in his hand. Alas, no one was in the room, he searched every nook and cranny of the room without making a single sound. "Where could this girls be?" He asked himself. "Maybe you should just leave, there is always another day." A voice told him frankly. He pocketed his gun and scattered the room to leave trace of his visit when he started hearing footsteps. He quickly hid inside the small room which served as their kitchen. Tokunbo walked into the room suprised to see the state of the room. "So this girls did not lock their door. Ah ah, who could have scattered this place?" She asked himself as she walked out. Deoye concluded she went out to call her friends, an to avoid stories that touch, he felt it is high time he left. He considered leaving a note behind for them but he'll be wasting his precious time and chances of escape. "Time to go." He walked briskly out of the room. And when he was traces of flashlight heading towards his direction, he jumped from the verandah upstairs to the ground with little or no noise. He rolled to the side of the hostel when he realised he had woken up the hausa man keeping watch over the hostel. The northern man grabbed his gun and headed for Deoye's direction. Deoye grabbed his head and covered his mouth before hitting him on the neck, he passed out, just when he started hearing screams from the girls alerting every other students in the hostel of a burgler in the compound. Deoye jumped the fence like he had done when he came five minutes ago. "How did it go?" Don asked as he sped past the hostel. "I didn't see them in their room. One useless girl like that gave me out." Deoye explained. "Boss, take the second gate on the west." The guy seated beside Don in the front said. It seemed these guys know a lot about the school, maybe they were all once students. "Don't brood over something that is not worth it. There is always a second time." One of the two guys seated beside him at the back said. --to be continued-- [

About to caught.

Deoye is definitely stupid

Episode 118 ] --continuation-- Clement walked out of his office fastening the lock, he proceeded towards the counter to sign out. "Oga, you are leaving?" A short bald man that stood behind the counter asked. "I didn't sign for the night job." Clement replied. The bald man handed a file to him and Clement fillied the neccessities, his name, rank, time of signing out and his signature. "Goodnight." Clement said and made to walk out of the police station when he bumped into Habeeb who was taking the night. "You are leaving?" He asked. "What do you think? I have a wife." Habeeb smiled as he remebered something. "What do you suggest we do to thos cultists?" Habeeb asked. "How do you mean? They'll be questioned tomorrow, then we'll be able to differentiate who is who and the fraternity they belonged to." "My mind tells me they belonged to Deoye's frat." Habeeb said. "That makes our job easier." Clement replied. Earlier in the day, the school security were contacted, as well as the police to come and stop a fight that was ongoing between two cult groups in the school. The first group killed a member of the riva group and this escalated, there was a gun battle in which no one was hit, none of the cult members were hit but with use of other dangerous weapons, an additional cultist was killed while the last casualty sustained a head injury because he was hit with a redbrick(made from mud) on the head. "We'll be able to question them tomorro. But you can make Scorpion give you the names of his members, then you can call them into a different cell because am sure they'll fight overnight." Clement instructed. "Okay sir." "Have you see Ngozi lately?" Clement asked. "She left with her boyfriend." "Goodnight then." Clement said and walked out of the bulding which was by now deserted, with only few officers on the night shift. He entered his car and drove off. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Rachel has been anticiptating his return immediately the clock reached the hour of eight, she knew he'd be home any moment and she made up her mind to spill out her darkest secret to him, she dreaded what his reaction would be like. But he remembered who Clement was, that gave her a glint of hope, he doesn't raise his voice on a woman, he doesn't hit a woman. Then came the most dreaded moment, his car honked outside the gate and he drove in seconds later. She sat on the bed and thought of how she'll explain to him. "Sweety, I have something I want to tell you." She said. "Yes? What is it?" He asked removing his shirt. "There was this guy when I was much younger. I loved him and he does too but somethings prevented us from taking things further. But recently I met him, one thing led to another and we kissed. That was because the feeling of the past was still there, but believe me, I now hate him. Baby please, it is you I love. And I know I am at fault because I allowed my emotion to get the better of me. Please for give me." She explained with tears in her eyes when two hot slaps landed on her cheek in quick succession. "How dare you? Feeling of old time? Emotion? Are you mad." He asked moving closer to her. She went pale. "Onome has put me in trouble." she thougth. "So you could cheat on me?" He asked. "Baby, am sorry." He shook her vigorously. "Sweetheart, am home." He said. She heaved a sigh of relief, afterall, it was just her mind playing tricks on her. "What's wrong with you?" He asked joining her on bed. "I have been calling you for almost five minutes." "Tell him." A voice said. "You better don't. His reaction has been shown to you. He'll hit you and send you out of his house." She was torn between two ultimate decision. Its either she told him and he divorced he like he threatened in her imagination or she kept it in herself until he found out much later, and still divorce her. Same result for the two options. But the former seems okay, her predictions may be wrong afterall. He might not hit her. "Am perfectly okay. I am only imagining how its gonna look like on that day that I go into the labour room." She lied. --to be continued--

Lolz. Try and tell him dear, to save ur marriage.

Mtcheeww, y d lie? Tell him n b free!

Episode 119 -continuation-- Sandra saw Kelvin off to his car outside. Sandra who was dressed in her nightie hoping Kelvin will pass the night was suprised when Kelvin announced that he was leaving. "Seriously, I don't want you to leave." Sandra said leaning on the car. "Its not like I wanted to leave too, but you know I didn't plan this beforehand. I came here yesternight because someone annoyed me and I know you'll put smiles on my face. I'll be back on sunday." "Promise?" She said smiling. "I cross my heart." She jumped into his arms and kissed him on the lips. Kelvin unlocked the door and hopped behind the wheel. He switched on the ignition. "Baby, please call me as soon as you got home." she said pouting her lips. "Yes your highness." He said. She blew him a kiss and this seemed to pummel him, he sped out of the compound. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Ngozi had just finished preparing dinner and was setting the table. Her fiancee, Tobiloba was seated in the living room watching a soap opera. "Sweetheart, the table is set." She annouced. "I'll be there in ten minutes." He replied without looking back. Ngozi frowned as she walked into the living room and stood in front of the television. "Whats the matter?" He asked camly. "Your food is ready." She repeated. "I said I'll be with you in ten minutes, I can't afford to miss this episode." He replied. "But you can watch from the dining now." She pushed further. "You won't understand." "What is it that I won't understand? Twenty minutes ago, you almost died because you are hungry, now that the food is ready, you are talking about not wanting to miss one stupid episode of a soap opera that is not made in your country." Ngozi said angrily. "It is set in Mexico. You see that girl, she is the lead actress." He said trying to get on her nerves. "Lets go and have our dinner now. I'll help you download this episode, then you can see it on your laptop." She said and switched off the television. Over the years, Tobi had learnt not to go into arguement with his fiancee, because she is a police and could vent her anger by one day pulling out her gun. So he had always threaded carefully, playing the dumb, something he will later on still regret. Five minutes into their meal Ngozi brought up the issue of Mr Ayo Okorie's residence and her decision to handle it. "Are you out of your mind?" Tobiloba asked. "How do you mean?" "You want to explore an underground which you couldn't even locate. An underground that you had no idea of what could be underneathe. Are you tired of leaving? Don't you love yourself? Even if you don't, remember some people do, of which I am." He poured out. "But you knew what this job entails before you supported me to enter for it." She said trying to be cool. "I only supported you because I don't want you to feel bad. I want you to be happy, do what you wanna do for us to live happily." Tobiloba replied. "Seriously baby let me do this. This is my only chance, I promise you that I'll resign once this is over and we'll live happpily." "If you like, you may resign now, I am the least concerned but there is no way you are going into the underground." Tobi stood his ground. Ngozi tried persuading him to at least let her do it but he didn't look like giving in soon. "I think I am done here." She said washing her hand and angrily walked out of the dining room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement unlocked the door into Kelvin's room and headed for his tv stand. He searched the shelf on the which the 21 inches television stood with a dvd player and two speakers on both side of the shelf. Then his eyes got what he wanted. He saw five film jackets lying on the floor, he examined them carefully. "These films are new, so where did he keep the once he had watched?" He asked himself. He walked towards his brother's wardrobe which was locked, but he knew he could unlock the wardrobe with little or no resistence from the lock. His police mind told him to go for it and check whatever was inside, but his second mind advised him against it. "Its his privacy, you shouldn't check it while he is not there. You being here is wrong." He has learnt over the years not to act on his police instinct when it comes to his family or someone close to him. He opted to heed to his other mind, he carefully walked out of the room and locked the door like he had met it. But his police mind kept telling him, Kelvin has a skeleton in his cupboard. But how sure is he? --to be continued-- What do you think of Clement's resolve not to check his brother's wardrobe. Don't you think he has lost the only chance to nab his brother without much problems? But Kelvin on the other hand could be innocent. Its wrong to work on guesses. He need facts.[

Dat mi8 b his chance of getting Kelvin witout much trouble buh he respect his br. Privacy. If he allow his police instincts t push him n he didn't find anytin dia, he will feel guilty 4 not trusting his br nd his conscience won't let him rest.

Don't worry, u ll soon catch him witout much trouble!

Everything is really in a circle. Intresting story. Next update pls.

Is gud dat he respect his brother 4 nt takin him as suspect bt fact is dat his broda hand is nt clean of wat he suspect of

wow what a family!!!

Episode 120 Dolapo, Tolani and other occupants of the hostel were all standing beside their lynched security guard while the other members of the vigilante were performing some magic on him. The man stirred and sneezed loudly. "Thank you Jesus." The girls shouted. "Now you all can go back to your rooms." The eldest among the vigilante said. One after the other, they dispersed to their various room. "Am not sleeping in that room tonight." Tolani said. Tolani who was in Tokunbo's room dubbing a note as at the time when their room was burgled and Dolapo who was in the room two minutes before Deoye borke into the room only left to go and call Tolani. She narrowly escaped death, because if Deoye had met her in the room, she'd have been killed. They colcuded that whoever the intruder was, he certainyl was not after their money or laptops because as at the time Dolapo left to call Tolani, two laptops were conspicously lying on the bed, while three laptops were locked up inside the wardrobes belonging to Late Hadiza, Dayo and Chioma. "Lets all go to my room." Tokunbo came to their rescue like she has always done. The girls all went to Tokunbo's room which housed three girls and with their inclusion, they made a total of five. The last time Tolani slept in Tokunbo's room was on the night when Chioma was killed. It was possible for her because Tokunbo's roomates were all in the library reading late into the night. "What is the meaning of this now?" Charity one of Tokunbo's roomates asked. "what's the matter Cha cha?" Tokunbo asked. "How do you expect everyone of us to sleep in this small room?" Charity asked. "Its just for one night." Tokunbo said. Even though Charity was a very friendly person, she was someone who couldn't trade her comfort for anything. She loved being on her own without disturbance. "If that is the case, we'll leave." Tolani who was not a fan of begging people for help said already moving to the door. "You don't need to leave. Shebi you want to sleep ni?" Charity asked. No one answered her question. "You can sleep, I'll go to Amina's room upstairs." Charity said picking up her wrapper and wearing her slippers. "Seriously, Charity I don't like how you behave sometimes." Doyin, a two hundred level computer science student, Tokunbo's cousin said. "You are making it sound like we don't have somewhere to sleep for the night. We have our room, but we are just afraid to sleep in there." Tola said irritatedly. "Whatever." Charity said picking up her bible, her phone and she tucked her laptop into he own compartment of the wardrobe. "As a matter of fact, we'll just leave your room now." Tola said angrily as she grabbed Dolapo's hand and led her out of the room. "You shouldn't have done that now. We should have begged her, she has a right to talk, its their room." Dolapo said. "come on shut up. Is she not our friend?" Dolapo dragged her friend and only surviving roomate to their room even though she was afraid herself and had the feeling that whoever broke into their room would return in the middle of the night. "You girls should wait na?" Tokunbo called after them. "Am sorry on behalf of Charity." she said. The two girl smiled, not knowing what to say. "I'll sleep with you guys." She said. A cold breeze of relief blew on Tolani and Dolapo who quickly urshered her into their room. But on a second thought, their fear came rushing. Tokunbo is just like they, she is a lady too and there is little to what she could do to save them. Even Chioma who was the strongest of them all with a masculine body was killed, not to talk of Tokunbo who was the sexiest. What can she do? To be continued

@Anitcham Lol... You better becareful not to bite it(your heart)? Well... I can help you hold it if you don't mind...

Dat is hw corupt black man is. Only God wl help us on dis knd situatns

Dis Sylvester of a guy will still have himself 2 blame... Nd nw watz he feeling like? Mtcheeww cockroach wey dey carry weight... He must be feeling fly ryt nw... Somebdy shld help me tell Tolani 2 keep her temper in check @ dis hour o... Shey she tink sey life get part 2? Make she sha no use her own #kobalise# Dolapo

Episode 121 Clement walked into the police station very early because the day promises to be a very hectic one. Even though, there was nothing unusual about the surrounding except a pick-up van which was not there when he left the previous night, with the inscription "The Nigerian army." Every other vehicles were always the same, belonging to his colleagues. He walked into the large hall to see two men dressed in uniform seated in the waiting room. Immediately they sighted him, they stood up and saluted. Even though he was taken aback by their actions coupled with the fact that he was unsure of their rank in the force, with a wave of hand he eased them. "Lets go to my office." He said seeing that they actually came to see him. A young female police officer who was behind the counter this smiled at their display of professionalism. She one day hoped she'll be in an enviable position such as Inspector Clement's or even the visiting detective Ngozi. "Call sergeant Mike for me." Clement said to the lady as he disappeared into the hallway that connects to his office. "Have your sits sirs." He said motioning them to the two chairs that stood opposite his desk. "Straight to business, I am leuitenant Harry and here with me is Idowu. We are here on orders of the Major General." "Okay. I am inspector Clement patrick." He said. The two men glanced at each other and Idowu decided to speak on. "We have been ordered to hand over a criminal who was caught a few days ago to the police for proper investigation. He shot sporadically at the stadium few days ago when the ruling party were having their campaign rally." Idowu said. "So he was nabbed and we've decided to hand him over to the police for proper investigation." Harry continued. "He has been locked up in one of the cells here. And Major General Oguntade wants daily report on him." Idowu said. Harry who seemed to be the most senior of the two dropped the envelope he was hoding on the table. Just then the door was pushed open and Mike walked in. He saluted the three men and he was eased. "That's sergeant Mike." Clement said. The two soldiers shook hands with him and he stood behind them. "We'll like to take our leave now." Harry announced. "Thank you very much sirs." "Its a pleasure working hand in hand with you." Idowu said shaking hands with the two policemen as well as Harry taking their hands in his. Clement chipped in a joke and they all laughed like old friends. "Mike, walk them." Clement said to Mike who instantly followed the two men out of the office. Clement was taken aback when he saw the picture of the man in their custody. His curiousity got the better of him and he switched on his laptop when he saved the pictures of some wanted criminals. Alas, the man was Viktor, the man who drove the van which brought Kelvin and his team to the airport complex to release a dangerous gas in the ventilation system. Things are turning out a lot more easier than he expected. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Tobiloba brought his car to a halt in front of the police station. Ngozi who has been keeping malice with him since the previous night opened the door and made to get out. "See you later." She muttered without facing him. "Should I come and pick you when I close from work?" He asked. "No, don't bother. I'll be spending the weekend with my parents." She said shocking him with the reply. Ngozi was someone that, whenever she is with her fiancee, he becomes his priority. Every other thing comes second. Now she wants to spend the weekend with her parents. He remembered how he used to persuade her to at least spend weekends with her parents, now she wanted to go willingly. Is anything wrong? "Baby, are you still angry because of what I said yesterday?" He asked. She ignored him and shut the car door. He wanted to alight and run after him, but on a second thought, he swung the car to a reverse and off he went. *** Tolani picked up her bag and headed for the door. The events of the previous night kept playing in her mind. "Don't you have classes today?" Tolani asked Dolapo who was lying on the bed still dressed in her nightie. "I don't, not until 2pm. Professor Orimade." She replied. "STAT right?" Tola asked. "Yeah. Last class before exams." Dolapo emphasised. Tola pushed the door knob and walked out of the room, head high in the air. Exams will be starting on Monday, the exams that'll decide their future, their chances of getting a job after their youth service. Even though, her grades have been good, she can't take chances of failing the exam. She walked into the lecture hall quite early and sat down in the front like she has always done. She brought out her phone when the population began to increase and plugged in her earpiece. She tuned to a radio station. And was humming to the songs being aired. Just then someone tapped her from behind and handed a folded paper to her, the guy turned back at once and walked towards the exit. She unfolded the paper and saw it written boldly with a red ink, "YOU ARE NEXT." she looked at the retreating figure of the guy, he wasn't a member of the class, she had never seen him on campus before. She considered going after him to ask what the content of the paper meant. She stood up, tucked her phone in her bag and ran after the guy. "Excuse me." She called but got no reply. Just then the guy entered a Nissan Amanda and the car drove off. She made a mental note to copy the plate number, but she had no pen on her. She managed to cram the number plate. Just as she tried turning back, the lecturer whose class they are having just drove into the lecture complex. She quickly walked into the hall without turning back. Immediately she got to her seat, she scribbled the plate number on one of her books, she typed it on her phone with the aim of saving it in her diary. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Rachel was watching film in the living room when her ringing phone caught her attention. She stood up and walked into her room to pick the call. Tak of the delvil, lo and behold, Doctor Rapheal was the one calling. "Hello." She said a little bit frightened. "Sweetheart, I was expecting your call throughout yesterday but I was suprised you didn't call. What did your husband say?" he asked. "Look here Raph, I don't think such thing will work between us, I am married." "You were what yesterday? Divorced or unhappy with your marriage?" He asked. "I love my husband and I am happily married to him." She defended weakly. Just then Onome opened the door and walked in. "Give me the phone let me talk to him." She said to Rachel who immediately handed the phone to her. "Hey, I have a question for you." She said with a deep croacking voice. "Who is this? Give the phone back to the owner." He said rudely. "How would you feel if your wife, the woman you claimed to love is sleeping with another man behind your back?" Onome asked. There was silence for a while before he spoke. "Give the phone back to Rachel." He said. "I'll definitely give the phone back to her. But in case of next time, don't jump around chasing married women. Is this how you were taught to handle your patients?" She asked. Rapheal still kept mute and didn't say a thing. "Mind you, do unto others what you want them to do to you. Someone will definitely pay you back in your coin. Your wife will warm the bed of another man." Onome continued. "Woman, don't rain curses on me." "Am not raining curses on you man. Its the truth and its bitter. Stay clear of Rachel or you face the consequences." Onome said and hunp up. Rachel was looking at the elderly lady with in and total suprise. "When next he calls, don't pick his call. Talk to your husband and let him understand how you feel about that hospital. You can change hospital just to avoid that useless man." Onome advised while Rachel continued starring at her.

Episode 122 Tolani picked up her bag and headed for the door. The events of the previous night kept playing in her mind. "Don't you have classes today?" Tolani asked Dolapo who was lying on the bed still dressed in her nightie. "I don't, not until 2pm. Professor Orimade." She replied. "STAT right?" Tola asked. "Yeah. Last class before exams." Dolapo emphasised. Tola pushed the door knob and walked out of the room, head high in the air. Exams will be starting on Monday, the exams that'll decide their future, their chances of getting a job after their youth service. Even though, her grades have been good, she can't take chances of failing the exam. She walked into the lecture hall quite early and sat down in the front like she has always done. She brought out her phone when the population began to increase and plugged in her earpiece. She tuned to a radio station. And was humming to the songs being aired. Just then someone tapped her from behind and handed a folded paper to her, the guy turned back at once and walked towards the exit. She unfolded the paper and saw it written boldly with a red ink, "YOU ARE NEXT." she looked at the retreating figure of the guy, he wasn't a member of the class, she had never seen him on campus before. She considered going after him to ask what the content of the paper meant. She stood up, tucked her phone in her bag and ran after the guy. "Excuse me." She called but got no reply. Just then the guy entered a Nissan Amanda and the car drove off. She made a mental note to copy the plate number, but she had no pen on her. She managed to cram the number plate. Just as she tried turning back, the lecturer whose class they are having just drove into the lecture complex. She quickly walked into the hall without turning back. Immediately she got to her seat, she scribbled the plate number on one of her books, she typed it on her phone with the aim of saving it in her diary. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Rachel was watching film in the living room when her ringing phone caught her attention. She stood up and walked into her room to pick the call. Tak of the delvil, lo and behold, Doctor Rapheal was the one calling. "Hello." She said a little bit frightened. "Sweetheart, I was expecting your call throughout yesterday but I was suprised you didn't call. What did your husband say?" he asked. "Look here Raph, I don't think such thing will work between us, I am married." "You were what yesterday? Divorced or unhappy with your marriage?" He asked. "I love my husband and I am happily married to him." She defended weakly. Just then Onome opened the door and walked in. "Give me the phone let me talk to him." She said to Rachel who immediately handed the phone to her. "Hey, I have a question for you." She said with a deep croacking voice. "Who is this? Give the phone back to the owner." He said rudely. "How would you feel if your wife, the woman you claimed to love is sleeping with another man behind your back?" Onome asked. There was silence for a while before he spoke. "Give the phone back to Rachel." He said. "I'll definitely give the phone back to her. But in case of next time, don't jump around chasing married women. Is this how you were taught to handle your patients?" She asked. Rapheal still kept mute and didn't say a thing. "Mind you, do unto others what you want them to do to you. Someone will definitely pay you back in your coin. Your wife will warm the bed of another man." Onome continued. "Woman, don't rain curses on me." "Am not raining curses on you man. Its the truth and its bitter. Stay clear of Rachel or you face the consequences." Onome said and hunp up. Rachel was looking at the elderly lady with in and total suprise. "When next he calls, don't pick his call. Talk to your husband and let him understand how you feel about that hospital. You can change hospital just to avoid that useless man." Onome advised while Rachel continued starring at her. **** A black mercedez benz 190E pulled up in front of Clement's residence. Two men dressed in tux suits alighted and walked towards the gate. One of them knocked on the gate. "Yes? Who is that?" A voice asked from within. The gate was opened by a young guy who looked Igbo with a tired look. "How may I help you?" He asked. "Is this Inspector Clement's residence?" One of the two men asked. "Yes, and who are you?" Akpan who still had bandage on his body asked. "We came all the way from the Federal security council. We need to see him now." "He is not home." "What about his wife?" "They went together. They'll be back by friday, next week." Akpan replied. "In case they return next week, please give us a call." One of the men said handling a complimentary card to him with the inscription 'FEDERAL SECURITY COUNCIL GARKI ABUJA.' Akpan looked intently at the card in his hand as if to confirm its credibility. "We'll like to take our leave now." They announced. "Okay." Akpan said holding the gate,ready to shut it. "thank you for your time." The two men walked out and hopped into their car. "What do you think?" The man on the passenger seat asked his colleague who was about inserting the key into the ignition hole. "Its a nice start. At least we just confirmed where he lived. We'll keep twenty four hours watch on them. They'll be back by friday, then we struck." The man behind the wheel explained. He swung the car into action and drove off. Akpan locked the gate. "Federal security council. I have never heard of that before. Where's my phone?" He muttered as he walked into his house. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement was seated in his office with Mike and Ngozi opposite him. "How do you suggest we handle this case?" Clement asked. "I think this is a very delicate and tricky case. Viktor is the only lead we have got, but we shouldn't loose our guard. Presently, the Khal corp had no idea of Viktor's whereabout which I believe is a plus for us. We should make haste and get the needed informations from him before the corp know, because the moment they know he is in cutody, they'll try to kill him." "There is no mole. They won't know, at least for now." Clement assured. "Another thing is that, I believe Ayo Okorie has something to do with the insurgence, and the politicians too. No one in government is talking about it. They are all concerned with their ambition of selfishness. The politicians are the sponsors." Mike continued. "Mike! How sure are you?" "You'll see. Moreso, Ngozi, what did you get from Mr Ayo's residence?" Mike asked. "Nothing. Sylvester kept everything to himself." Ngozi spoke for the first time. "I guess that was why you made him come back with a bike?" "Revenge." She said still maintaining a straight face. Clement and Mike bursted into laughter. There was a sharp knock on the door. "Come in." Mike said. The door knob turned and a young constable walked into the office. "Your attention is needed immediately sir." The young officer said. "My attention?" Clement asked. "Yes sir. The commissioner want to see the three of you." Mike shook his head at the boy's stupidity. At twenty one, he still doesn't know how to deliver multi- recipient messages or instructions. Clement switched off his laptop and tidied up his office while Mike left with the boy. Ngozi waited behind. He raised up his head to see the same bothered look on Ngozi's face just like she has been wearing it since she resumed. "Ngozi, is anything the matter?" He asked. She contemplated for a while before she concluded that Clement could be trusted. "We'll talk about it later." To be continued

All is circling now

Episode 123 Clement was trying to contain his anger as the police chief spoke, and glancing at Sylvester on his seat, the smirk and the look on his face further infuriated him. "But excuse me sir, its totally unheared of. Sylvester can't take charge of things, it will only change the plans that we already have. Even before he arrived, we are making headways with our tactics, his arrival boosted our morale and speed up our tactical depth, now that you want him to be in charge, we'll only have the tactics, but lack in the aspect of man power." Mike explained the the Commissioner of police and the supritendent of police. "Sergeant Mike, this decision was made for the good of the country and the police force." The SP said. "A decision made without Clement is null and void." Mike continued. "Clement is good in tactical aspect, he is good when it comes to the combative aspect which is the most integral part of this job. Am sorry, Sylvester is good tactically because that's what they do in the FBI. So how come you want to relieve Clement of his duties?" "No one is relieving anybody of his duties. He'll still be on the team. Only the leadership will change, Sylvester will be in charge." The SP continued. "Everyone here is contented with Clement's performance and personality off and on the field. You can't bring someone in and expect us to take him." Clement looked at Ngozi who couldn't say a thing, maybe because she was suprised, short of words or wasn't allowed to speak in front of the bosses. Then he looked at Mike who defended him wonderfully. He made no mistake, he didn't stutter, everything seemed perfect. As if he had done a series of reharsals. "Unless someone wants terrorism to continue in this country, you won't relieve Clement of his duties. If the corrupt politicians are paying you to do this.... Am sorry things won't work." He continued. "Mike!" Clement cautioned. The Commissioner smiled at Mike immediately he stopped ranting. "Sergeant Mike?" He called. Mike lifted his face to look at him. "Do the needful." He said. Mike adjusted his shirt and bounced out of the office. Clement could see the smirk on Sylvester's face. "You, go and prepare the progress papers, the point where the investigations are. Get them all computed and brief Agent Sylvester." The Commissioner said to Ngozi who nodded and walked out of the office. Clement was now faced with his three enemys, those who wanted to frustrate him out of his job. "So Clement, I believe you understand the decision we just took. Sylvester is a prized asset, he wanted to leave but we don't want him out yet. You know he made some progress in your absence. Give him all the support he needed and we want results." The police commissioner said. "I'll try my best." Clement replied smiling. "Okay, you can go." The commissioner dismissed. Clement at once turned and walked towards the door. "And don't forget to vacate your office." The supritendent added. Clement gave one last look, then he walked out. "Don't tell me you are vacating this office." Mike said angrily as Clement packed his belongings. Clement ignored him and kept packing his little belongings. His laptop and some case files. "Ngozi, mouth this to no one. We are tackling Viktor's issue. We'll do it on our own, Sylvester should keep searching Mr Ayo's residence. Lets hope he gets something out of it, then everything sums up in the end." Clement said to Ngozi who collected some paper and held them. "Clement, you should at least put up some resistance. I think you should call the state's deputy governor or the minister for Defence. Let them know something is wrong." Mike continued. "Mike! Forget it..." Ngozi was saying when her phone beeped. She brought it out and on checking who the caller was, she hissed and rejected the call. Clement who knew she uses a different ringtone for her fiancee knew he was the one calling. "Ngo, any problem?" He asked. Ngozi glanced at Mike then shook her head in the negative. **** Thirty-five minutes into the lecture, Darasimi walked into the hall. He appearance didn't take everybody by suprise, they all equally avoided her like plague. "Good morning sir." She greeted the lecturer who was looking at her totally suprised. Not everyone can do this, she was brave and courageous to come back to school. "Check your time." The professor who was popularly referred to as Time-keeper. He keeps up with change in time that he'll correct you without glancing at the clock. He doesn't use a wristwatch. "Sorry sir, good afternoon." She corrected herself. "Have you been cleared?" The professor asked in a silent whisper. Darasimi wanted to reply but couldn't say a word. She opened her mouth but no word came out. Hot tears trickled down her cheeks. "Go get a sit." The professor said patting her on the back. Darasimi walked to the front seat where Tolani was seated. "Good afternoon." She greeted sitting beside her. Tola opened her arms and enveloped her in a hug. "What did the police say? Are you free to go?" Tola asked. Hot tears rolled down her cheeks as she replied. "I have been freed." Tola held her hand and squeezed her hand in hers. "Don't think about it anymore, thank God you are innocent." Tola whispered. The lecturer continued his business for the day being the last time he'll be standing before them to teach. He gave them some hints concerning their fast approaching exams. At the end of the lecture, he signed out gracefully amidst applause and chants of his nicknames which they(the students) all said without fear. One after the other, the students all dispersed the lecture hall. "Let me see the notes I have missed." She said collecting Tolani's note. Then a girl in their department who has continually won the most beautiful girl concecutively from her first year. "Oh! Darasim, you are back. Aren't you?" She said. "Yes. I am back." "So, when are you going to court and prison?" She asked. Darasimi wanted to speak, but the fear of breaking down made her think twice as she tried to gather more courage in her voice. "I know its your prayer that she gets a jail term because you think she is a muderer like your boyfriend who gives human life little or no value." Tola said hotly. The girl was taken aback. Even though her boyfriend was a cultist, he was a silent one who wouldn't be seen nor heard. He won't move with the other members of the fraternity which has created a long time rivalry with Deoye's fraternity. "It remains to be seen how long you still have. I know you'll be killed very soon." she said to Tolani who immediately went pale, the moment she remembered the message she recieved at the start of the lecture. "Darasimi, when are you getting her off the book?" The girl asked. Tolani packed her books and held Darasimi, they walked out of the hall while the girl was still ranting. Thereby, making a fool of herself as the few members of the class applauded Tola and Darsimi and laughed at the beautiful girl's foolishness. "Lets go to the library." Darasimi suggested. "No, I don't want what happened in there to repeat itself." Tola disagreed. "So, what do you suggest?" She asked. "Lets go to our room." Tola said dragging her out of the crowd who were either passing side comments or throwing jibes at them. +++++++ Dolapo was already dressed when Tolani walked in with Darasimi. "You are back?" She asked. She wanted to say "No, I am not." But she thought against it. Dolapo hugged Darasimi so tight that their shoulders threatened to snap off. "Its too early to go for lectures na. You won't be starting until two and professor Orimade won't be in class until two thirty, so why are you rushing?" Tolani asked as she sat down on the bed. "In my five years stay in this school, I never knew Orimade awards mark for punctuality. The class rep is always taking the names of the first ten arrivals and Orimade in turn give them marks for it. Something I have continually missed unknown to me. I have to get his free mark before I leave this school." Dolapo explained. "I think Dayo used to get the marks. She was always the first to get to Orimade's classes." Tola pointed out. "Yeah. You know, once you guys are through with PRI by eleven, she moves to STAT immediately. Unknown to her, she was getting marks for that." Dolapo explained. Tola wanted to tell her about the message she recieved, but thought against it. Not while Darasimi was here, she still wasn't conviced of her innocence. So she couldn't be trusted. "See you later girls." Dolapo said and walked out of the room.

Episode 124 Clement approached the counter where the young female officer was still standing. She stood still and saluted him. He eased her by a mere wave of hand. "You took a criminal into a cell this morning right?" Clement asked. Knowing who he was referring to. She replied. "Yes sir, cell 13B." "I want him moved to the hidden cells at the back." Clement instructed. Just then Mike came strolling into the waiting room. "Have you moved him?" He asked Clement. "She'll do that right about now." Clement replied. The lady police picked up a bunch of keys which has about thirt keys and walked towards the doorway marked "cells and holding.' "Have you gotten anything new from Scorpion?" Clement asked. "He choosed not to speak with me. Ngozi is questioning him as we speak." Mike replied. "What about those cultist you arrested at LASU?" Clement asked. "They have been seperated. They all swore alleigiance to the group they belong to. And thank God, there are just two groups." Mike explained. "Deoye and ..." "Yes. Deoye's group and another group, their rival." Mike added. Clement thought for a while tapping the top of the counter with his fingers. "You know what? Get two boys from outside and get facts from the two cult groups. You know, they are many, trick them by calling them into holding, one by one." Clement instructed. "Okay." "I'll see what I can get from Viktor, he is being moved to the hidden cell at the back." Clement added. "What if Sylvester came calling. Stop whatever you are doing and tell him I am out of office. He musn't know about Viktor. Okay?" Just then, the female officer returned. "How far?" Clement asked. "Done." She replied. Clement strode off in the direction where the young lady had just come. ++++++++ Clement unlocked the cell and put on the light to reveal a tattered and shabby looking Viktor, tied to a chair with wheels. The look on his face could kill the world heavy weight champion. But Clement is not bothered about looks. "Let me out of here. Its either I achieve my aim or I die trying. Let me kill Danger-kelv and I promise to hand myself over to the police." Viktor said immediately Clement sat down opposite him. "Mr Viktor, you once worked for Abdul Maleek and his crew. Tell me more about it." Viktor looked at Clement with mild suprise. "You don't expect me to talk so easily. Do you?" He asked. "Look! I am not here for jokes. Don't make me change my mind, I may call for the use of electric equipment on you and you won't like it." Clement threatened. "Have I been proven guilty. You can't toture me unless I have been proven guilty." Viktor said. Clement gave a short laugh at his foolishness. "You don't need to be taken to court before you are sentenced. Possesion of fire arms is five years in prison, attempted murder is fifteen years. Now tell me, aren't you guilty of these two offences?" Clement asked. He spat at Clement and this infuriated him. Clement rained blows and kicks on him and by the time he was done, Viktor was on the floor, still tied to the chair. Clement raisde him up and gave him one last jab in his jaw. He growled in pain. Clement removed a picture from the file he was carrying. "Who is this?" He asked showing him the picture. Viktor spat out the blood in his mouth as he strained his hurting eyes on the picture. "Its me." Viktor replied. "Good. This picture was taken on the 14th of June this year. At the Airport trade complex, the same day the complex was locked up. You drove a black van with the number plate 'XVY-33-ABJ." Clement said showing his the picture of the van and the details. "What was your mission at the complex. You arrived at the complex thirty minutes before the harmful gas started taking its toll and you left five minutes before the gas started taking its toll. Do you reckon your picture was taken on that day? What was you mission at the complex?" "I agree to the allegation that I was a member of the Khal corp. I am ready to help you bring them down provided I'll be allowed to kill Danger-kelv with my bare hands and above all, granted an amnesty." He said. "Give me the necessary information first and I'll allow you speak with the president." Clement said. "Hell no. I speak with the president, he assures me of amnesty, I'll give you every information that will help you." Clement hit him hard accross the face and pushed his chair to the ground. Clement walked towards the switch and clicked it off. He locked the bars and left. **** Clement took the last bend off the dark corridor that connects the main police building to the hidden cells that are always dark. He ran into Sylvester at the waiting room. "Clem, I've been searching for you." He said. Clement filled with hatred towards his colleague managed to smile. "Searching for me? Hope no problem?" He asked. "No problem. I have the orders to search Mr Ayo's residence. So, I have decided to go with you." Sylvester explained. "Didn't you get anything useful yesterday?" Clement asked. "We were close to getting there but we had to leave." Sylvester replied. "Oh! I see. I don't think you should go with me. Get yourself a detective or a search team." Clement said. Sylvester clenched his fist and looked at Clement menancingly. "Are you telling me you are not going?" Sylvester asked. "I am not telling you. I am not going, that's it." Clement said defiantly. "Do you realise my position in this station?" Sylvester asked. "What position do you think you hold? You are just a confused man who is torn between two options. If you know you love the police job, why not apply and start from the scratch?" Mike asked as he walked into the room. Their voices actually alerted him and he came tracing where he had heard those voices. "Mike, get back to whatever you are doing." Sylvester barked. "And what if I don't?" Mike who was regarded as the most gentle and aggressive policeman the station has ever produced in years. He jokes when he wants to, he plays when he feel like, he laugh when his spirits consent to it. But on days when he choosed to be uptight, frowny or aggressive, you'll have yourself to blame, unless you don't move close to him. Mike was already rolling the sleeves of his shirt as he moved closer to Sylvester who was unshaken but deep down, he knew he was no match for Mike, not to talk of the big boss Clement. The two of them against him is sucidal. The young lady behind the counter withdrew herself and hid behind the huge table. She wanted to change the saying that says "when two elephants fight, the grasses suffers." To escape suffering, she decided to give them the chance to battle it out. Clement held Mike who was already closing on Sylvester in the arm. "Be a gentleman." Clement cautioned. Sylvester seeing Mike can't do otherwise, choosed that moment to speak out his mind. "Why not come forward? You coward. Now tell me why you won't be relieved of your duties? A man like you is standing before you and you can't go close." Sylvester said with confidence. But his greates mistake was loosing his guard and sense of alertness. Mike had already striked him low and hard in the groin. "Awwww!" He whinced in pain. Then Ngozi came running as well as the ASP who was regarded as the Commissioner and the Supritendent's dog. "What the hell is going on here?" The ASP asked. "Ask him." Mike said rudely. The ASP went to check on Sylvester who was still groaning in pain. But it looked like he was faking it. "Mike! Are you out of your mind?" Ngozi asked. "Come on shut up and don't talk to me like that." Mike said and walked out of the waiting room. "Get him the medics. A few pain killers will do." Clement said and walked away in the manner which Mike did. None of them had seen Clement this angry before. Even when he was angry, he'll call you and tell you a piece of his mind. But he resolving to physical combat against Sylvester is a cause for them to be concerned. It seemed another Clement is in the building with them. "where's the first aid?" The ASP asked. "I'll get it." Ngozi said walking towards the counter. She hissed on sighting the lady hiding behind it. Twenty minutes later, Clement recieved a text message, as well as Mike, summoning them to the Commissioner of police office. Even though, they both knew the gravity of what they did. Mike will be the most severely punished of the three. Clement is just as guilty as Sylvester, because they both threw words at each other and threatened to go physical. It was Mike who took the whole issue to a new level. To be continued

Hmmmmm,speechless

wat a world

Episode 125 Sylvester in the company of Ngozi and his two bitter rivals, Clement and Mike all walked into Mr Ayo Okorie's residence. "Welcome Agent Sylvester." Leuitenant James said. Sylvester took James hand in his and turned to face a smiling Ngozi who was eager to enter the main house and uncover the mystery behind the underground. Clement kept a straight face with a bloodshot eyes because at the end of their meeting with the commissioner, he was blamed and asked to work on Sylvester's orders. "Here is Mike and Ngozi, I reckon you've met before. Right here is..." Sylvester was saying when James cut him short. "Inspector Clement. The source of inspiration to the security agencies in the state. Always ready to serve. Its a pleasure meeting you." James said extending his hand for a handshake. Clement smiled and took his hand in his. "Gentlemen, lets go in." James said leading the search party. "The is a gentle woman here o." Ngozi announced nudging Mike and Clement to cheer up and pretend as if everything was well. One deadly look from Mike told her to keep her mouth shut. Even though she wasn't happy with the latest development, she was eager to work with Sylvester if that's the only way she could get to the underground. "We've been searching around since we came around this morning and we found some really interesting things." James said to Clement who by now was walking beside him. "So do you think, another day searching this mansion could lead us somewhere?" Clement asked. "I don't know anything about that sir. You know I am a soldier and we have no idea of how to string things together to form a scenario. But thank God you are here with us, then we can bank on your wealth of experience." James said solemly with respect. Sylvester's jaw twitched in anger. He was the boss, he led them here and now he was being sidelined. "Ngozi, you said a thing about a laptop right?" Clement asked. "Its in here with me." Ngozi said pointing to the bag she was holding. "Good, you'll work on the laptop, get their files and transfer them to our system. I believe his secrets are well store in there." Clement said. The five officers walked into the living room where Hassan was admiring an aquarium which stood on a table beside the broken television. After a series of introduction, Clement gave out instruction, much to Sylvester's anger. He wanted to talk, but there is no one to save him here. He was lucky to have the backing of the commissioner and his goons at the station, and therefore, he can misbehave. But once they are out of the station's premises, he is expected to comport himself and behave. "Sylvester and Mike should look for every paper works in this house. They may have their secrets hidden on paper and not on the computer." Clement said. Much to Mike's joy. He prayed that Sylvester made a mistake, then he'll kill him and hide his corpse. "James and I will work freely. If any of you needs our help, you can call on us." Everyone dispersed. Ngozi switched on the laptop computer with Hassan seated beside her, Mike and Sylvester walked out of the living room. Clement and James were doing light searches in every room that they come accross. "Do you still have the map?" Hassan asked. "Yes. Its with me." "Give it to me." Hassan said to Ngozi and she handed the folded paper to him. "I have gotten the underground spot. Keep working on the computer, I'll be back." He said and left the living room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Habeeb resumed for the afternoon shift when his phone rang and on checking the caller, it was Ngozi. "Hello Ngo." He said mimicking Clement's voice. This is not a time for jokes. "If you are in the office, I am sending some files to the computer. Recieve them and convert it to a suitable format." Ngozi said. "But if you are not, you can call one of those girls that you run after." She said and hung up. Habeeb hurried into the ICT facility, a large hall which was painted in sky blue with over twenty computers. He switched on the giant desktop which serve as a control to the other computers. The file flew in and when he opened it, he saw in it detail of every member of Mr Ayo's team and the connection with the khal corp. He knew himself as the intermediary. He smiled wickedly and deleted all the files without thinking twice. He switched off the computer system, mumured some greetings to the few ladies seated behind a desk and walked out. *** Rachel sneaked up on Onome at in the kitchen. "You scared me." Onome said breathing hard. Rachel bursted into laughter. "what are you doing?" She asked. "Doing the dishes." Onome replied. "Aren't you tired of doing the dishes and cooking. You are always in the kitchen all day." She complained. "Tired of what I am being paid for? No way!" Onome replied. "I understand, but a little bit of rest will help. Won't it?" "See who is talking. Who needs rest between you and I?" Onome asked arraging the plates in their rack. Rachel eyed her feigning annoyance. "You all make it look like I am weak and I need to be on bed all day. I know i'll be free from this very soon." She said. Rachel sat on a stool as she watched Onome do her thing, they chatted as she washed. Despite her insistence to help, she refused to be helped. "Chief is in?" Rachel asked. "Actually, am not sure. But I haven't seen him today, I called his line upstairs but he isn't picking up." Onome replied. The means of communication between Chief Patrick and her maid is wired. All he need to do was pick up the wired telephone and press '1' it connects with the line inside the kitchen which was very close to her room. He pressed '2' when he needed to speak to his security aides outside. Onome has adjusted to that lifesyle. She calls pick when food is ready to be served. But sometimes, she forgot to use the line. "I'll be right back." Rachel strolled out of the kitchen. She glanced back inside the kitchen and saw that Onome has her back turned to the doorway. She smiled as she hurried towards the staircase and ascended towards Her father-in-law's study. As she approached the study, she started hearing sounds like someone was watching a movie. The sound was unmistakably coming from Kelvin's room. She forgot the reason she was at that particular part of the house and walked towards Kelvin's door. She peered through the key hole and saw a masked man talking. She couldn't make out the face of the man, therefore, she assumed he wore a mask. "Kelvin doesn't watch film, or does he?" She asked herself. Just then her knee touched the door and it gave a sound. Kelvin quickly packed up his laptop and hid it. "Who is that?" He asked rudely, thinking it was Onome. Rachel tip-toed through the corridor praying that Kelvin doesn't come to check who knocked the door. She heaved a sigh of relief on getting to the stairs. Just then she came face to face with her most dreaded enemy. Chief Obi Patrick stood at the landing a newspaper in hand. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Abdul Maleek was addressing his team of soldiers with confidence. "We've gotten over with the first lap of our newest investigation. We now know where Clement lives with his wife, same with Sylvester. Clement is currently out of reach, we'll have to switch on to Sylvester first, then wrap thing up with Clement's wife." Maleek began. He suddenly stopped talking and his eyes darted towards a set of light blinking at the top of the hall. Three green lights stood side by side. One of them had turned red and it was blinking. The silence that enveloped the room was defeaning. "Danger-kelv has been disconnected. Find out why." He said to no one in particular. Every proceedings came to a halt as one of the men seated on the chairs that stood opposite Maleek's throne. A young soldier walked towards a laptop that stood on a table on the west of the hall. "Danger-kelv is back." He said to them. They all heaved a sigh of relief. "Why was he disconnected in the first place?" Maleek asked. "He gave no reason, but he is back now." To be continued

Episode 125 Sylvester in the company of Ngozi and his two bitter rivals, Clement and Mike all walked into Mr Ayo Okorie's residence. "Welcome Agent Sylvester." Leuitenant James said. Sylvester took James hand in his and turned to face a smiling Ngozi who was eager to enter the main house and uncover the mystery behind the underground. Clement kept a straight face with a bloodshot eyes because at the end of their meeting with the commissioner, he was blamed and asked to work on Sylvester's orders. "Here is Mike and Ngozi, I reckon you've met before. Right here is..." Sylvester was saying when James cut him short. "Inspector Clement. The source of inspiration to the security agencies in the state. Always ready to serve. Its a pleasure meeting you." James said extending his hand for a handshake. Clement smiled and took his hand in his. "Gentlemen, lets go in." James said leading the search party. "The is a gentle woman here o." Ngozi announced nudging Mike and Clement to cheer up and pretend as if everything was well. One deadly look from Mike told her to keep her mouth shut. Even though she wasn't happy with the latest development, she was eager to work with Sylvester if that's the only way she could get to the underground. "We've been searching around since we came around this morning and we found some really interesting things." James said to Clement who by now was walking beside him. "So do you think, another day searching this mansion could lead us somewhere?" Clement asked. "I don't know anything about that sir. You know I am a soldier and we have no idea of how to string things together to form a scenario. But thank God you are here with us, then we can bank on your wealth of experience." James said solemly with respect. Sylvester's jaw twitched in anger. He was the boss, he led them here and now he was being sidelined. "Ngozi, you said a thing about a laptop right?" Clement asked. "Its in here with me." Ngozi said pointing to the bag she was holding. "Good, you'll work on the laptop, get their files and transfer them to our system. I believe his secrets are well store in there." Clement said. The five officers walked into the living room where Hassan was admiring an aquarium which stood on a table beside the broken television. After a series of introduction, Clement gave out instruction, much to Sylvester's anger. He wanted to talk, but there is no one to save him here. He was lucky to have the backing of the commissioner and his goons at the station, and therefore, he can misbehave. But once they are out of the station's premises, he is expected to comport himself and behave. "Sylvester and Mike should look for every paper works in this house. They may have their secrets hidden on paper and not on the computer." Clement said. Much to Mike's joy. He prayed that Sylvester made a mistake, then he'll kill him and hide his corpse. "James and I will work freely. If any of you needs our help, you can call on us." Everyone dispersed. Ngozi switched on the laptop computer with Hassan seated beside her, Mike and Sylvester walked out of the living room. Clement and James were doing light searches in every room that they come accross. "Do you still have the map?" Hassan asked. "Yes. Its with me." "Give it to me." Hassan said to Ngozi and she handed the folded paper to him. "I have gotten the underground spot. Keep working on the computer, I'll be back." He said and left the living room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Habeeb resumed for the afternoon shift when his phone rang and on checking the caller, it was Ngozi. "Hello Ngo." He said mimicking Clement's voice. This is not a time for jokes. "If you are in the office, I am sending some files to the computer. Recieve them and convert it to a suitable format." Ngozi said. "But if you are not, you can call one of those girls that you run after." She said and hung up. Habeeb hurried into the ICT facility, a large hall which was painted in sky blue with over twenty computers. He switched on the giant desktop which serve as a control to the other computers. The file flew in and when he opened it, he saw in it detail of every member of Mr Ayo's team and the connection with the khal corp. He knew himself as the intermediary. He smiled wickedly and deleted all the files without thinking twice. He switched off the computer system, mumured some greetings to the few ladies seated behind a desk and walked out. *** Rachel sneaked up on Onome at in the kitchen. "You scared me." Onome said breathing hard. Rachel bursted into laughter. "what are you doing?" She asked. "Doing the dishes." Onome replied. "Aren't you tired of doing the dishes and cooking. You are always in the kitchen all day." She complained. "Tired of what I am being paid for? No way!" Onome replied. "I understand, but a little bit of rest will help. Won't it?" "See who is talking. Who needs rest between you and I?" Onome asked arraging the plates in their rack. Rachel eyed her feigning annoyance. "You all make it look like I am weak and I need to be on bed all day. I know i'll be free from this very soon." She said. Rachel sat on a stool as she watched Onome do her thing, they chatted as she washed. Despite her insistence to help, she refused to be helped. "Chief is in?" Rachel asked. "Actually, am not sure. But I haven't seen him today, I called his line upstairs but he isn't picking up." Onome replied. The means of communication between Chief Patrick and her maid is wired. All he need to do was pick up the wired telephone and press '1' it connects with the line inside the kitchen which was very close to her room. He pressed '2' when he needed to speak to his security aides outside. Onome has adjusted to that lifesyle. She calls pick when food is ready to be served. But sometimes, she forgot to use the line. "I'll be right back." Rachel strolled out of the kitchen. She glanced back inside the kitchen and saw that Onome has her back turned to the doorway. She smiled as she hurried towards the staircase and ascended towards Her father-in-law's study. As she approached the study, she started hearing sounds like someone was watching a movie. The sound was unmistakably coming from Kelvin's room. She forgot the reason she was at that particular part of the house and walked towards Kelvin's door. She peered through the key hole and saw a masked man talking. She couldn't make out the face of the man, therefore, she assumed he wore a mask. "Kelvin doesn't watch film, or does he?" She asked herself. Just then her knee touched the door and it gave a sound. Kelvin quickly packed up his laptop and hid it. "Who is that?" He asked rudely, thinking it was Onome. Rachel tip-toed through the corridor praying that Kelvin doesn't come to check who knocked the door. She heaved a sigh of relief on getting to the stairs. Just then she came face to face with her most dreaded enemy. Chief Obi Patrick stood at the landing a newspaper in hand. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Abdul Maleek was addressing his team of soldiers with confidence. "We've gotten over with the first lap of our newest investigation. We now know where Clement lives with his wife, same with Sylvester. Clement is currently out of reach, we'll have to switch on to Sylvester first, then wrap thing up with Clement's wife." Maleek began. He suddenly stopped talking and his eyes darted towards a set of light blinking at the top of the hall. Three green lights stood side by side. One of them had turned red and it was blinking. The silence that enveloped the room was defeaning. "Danger-kelv has been disconnected. Find out why." He said to no one in particular. Every proceedings came to a halt as one of the men seated on the chairs that stood opposite Maleek's throne. A young soldier walked towards a laptop that stood on a table on the west of the hall. "Danger-kelv is back." He said to them. They all heaved a sigh of relief. "Why was he disconnected in the first place?" Maleek asked. "He gave no reason, but he is back now." To be continued

next pls

Rachel wat r u getting urself into? I pity u oooo

Ohh.. No dey repeat episode nw... Dis circle is big enough..dnt enlarge it aqain abeg

Hmm,kudos 2 D Writter@dy9ty7 Nd Kudos 2 Coolval.

Intresting story

Episode 126 Mike strolled into Mr Ayo Okorie's living room smiling triumphantly. He walked towards Ngozi unnoticed and cleared his throat to gain her attention. "What are you doing here?" She asked closing the laptop before her. Ignoring her question he placed his leg on the stool before her pored deep into her heart with his eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that?" She asked. He still ignored her question. She concluded maybe today is just a day that all her questions would go unanswered. "Where is your partner?" Mike asked. That was when the realisation hit her that Hassan hasn't returned since he left about thirty minutes ago. "He went to the restroom." She lied. "Oh! I see." Ngozi gave him a "what are you looking for?" look but a blank stare from him told her all she needed to know. "How are you coping with Sylvester?" She asked. "He is somewhere there." "Don't tell me you've hit him again." She said. "What do you take me for? A hitter?" He asked playfully. She laughed heartily, if only Mike can be this playful and humorous everytime. But the percentage representation of his humour and seriousness is 30-70. "Are you doing what you are asked to do?" A voice asked as it approached the door. Mike stood still waiting for the owner of the voice to show up while Ngozi pleaded with her eyes, so that Mike won't do something funny. Sylvester came into view with a large file in his hand. He froze immediately he saw Mike and fear was visibly written on his face. "Ngozi, I want you to go through this file. Take down the names of the every member of the khal corp. How far have you gone with the laptop?" Mike said. "You know, part of the screen is broken, but I saw some things relating to the Khal corp. Pictures, footages, sponsors and other inportant informations. I couldn't check the contents of the folder because it was locked. I already sent them to the computers in the station." Ngozi explained. "That's very good. You know..." He was saying when the laptop which stood on the stool before Ngozi gave a cracking sound, flames started coming out from the openings around it. "What's going on?" Sylvester asked. Ngozi pressed a key on the keyboard but nothing worked. The screen remained blank and impossible to work on. "I think, they have the whole system under control. They want to roast the informations stored on it." Ngozi guessed. Sylvester looked at Mike, then Ngozi. "Remove the hard disc or hardrive. Where do they store informations on computer?" Mike asked. "Is there anything you can do to prevent the iminent attack on the informations on it?" The laptop gave a loud bank and its part flew all over the room burning in the process. Ngozi bent down to examine a part of the laptop that didn't burn. Maybe because it wasn't made from plastic. "Someone is looking at us." Ngozi said. Mike gave her a look of "are you out of your mind?" ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Where are you coming from?" Chief Patrick asked her daughter- in-law. Rachel kept quiet counting the tiles on the stairs. "I believe I am talking to someone." Chief Patrick barked. "Are you telling me, my movement inside my Father-in-law's house is restricted? Can't I move freely anymore? Are you saying I should spend the whole day in the bedroom or living room?" She asked. Chief Patrick didn't speak for a minute. "You still haven't answered my question." He said. This time Onome had left the kitchen to know whatever it is that is going on. "Sir, what's going on?" She asked. A look from her employer said it. "Get back to work." He said. Rachel watched Onome walk back into the kitchen. "Now, answer my question." "I was strolling around the house. Then I decided to do the stairs, climb up and climb down." She lied. "Can't you do your strolling outside?" Chief Patrick asked moving close to her. She backed. "Its hot outside." She replied quickly glancing at the window in the living room. Chief Patrick stood a few inches aways from her and whispered. "I am not conviced, but I have to let it go." She gave him the space to pass and he almost pushed her to the ground in the process. **** Frank was pushing a wheeled trolley around the large supermarket. A young lady in her early twenties was beside him picking the wares on display and dropping them in the trolley. She occassionally brought out her phone and snaps pictures of them. "Don't you see we look compatible?" The lady asked. "Yeah, we do." Frank replied uninterested as he pushed the trolley towards the section where perfumes and fragrances are arranged. "What's wrong with you darling?" The lady asked. He wished he could just say it to her face that he doesn't feel a thing for her. He decided to date her when the lady that made his heart throb left. When the desired becomes unavailable, the available becomes the desired they say. When the person he loved left, had to settle for the girl closest to him with the aim of learning to love her in the process. "There is no problem. Am just not feeling fine." He lied. "Baby not today. Remember you said we'll be visiting aunty Sandra. Please, I can't wait to meet her." The lady said. He would have called her a gold digger, but her father was a former law maker in the country, she possibly can't be after his money. Its not like he is rich. But the way she was clamouring to meet the famous model, Sandra Oselu is a cause for him to be concerned and worried. "Once we drop these things at home, we'll drive over to her place at lunch." He said pointing to the goods in the trolley. They continued with their shopping in silence except the sounds emanating from the LCD screens at every compartment in the supermarket. The hooting sound of the air conditions that stood ten feets apart around the hall. Then his eyes caught something. He wanted to screem but he kept his cool and left the trolley to go and confirm what he just saw. "Sweety, where are you going to?" she asked. "Continue picking the things you think we'll need. I'll be back." He said as he hurried towards a young lady whose back was facing him. "Excuse me." He said. The lady turned to face him and yes, his predictions were right afterall. "Frank." Janet called. "Jane, what are you doing here?" He asked. The best reply for him would have been "I came to sell." Because every right thinking human being knows what they do in a supermarket. "I came to pick up some things for my apartment." She replied smiling. "Oh! I see." He said foolishly. He kept mute and wasn't saying anything, he was admiring her dressing, how richly dressed she was. How lives change overnight. He wanted to ask how she did it, but on a second thought, he knew that could earn him a slap. Isn't that a car key in her hand? Its a mercedez. A voice screamed in his head. He could see the logo of the car manufacting company 'Mercedez.' "I'll see you around." She said and turned to face the things she was picking into her basket. "Let me help you." He said as he collected the basket in her hand. That was the straw that broke the camel's back. "Frank, what the hell do you think you are doing?" The initial girl he was shopping with before he spotted Janet asked. "Isabella, calm down. Meet Janet." Frank said like the perfect gentleman he was. "Meet who? Is she a goddess? Who the hell is she?" Isabella screamed her lungs out attracting the attention of other shoppers. Janet ignored them and continued picking her things and dropped them inside the basket which was held by Frank. "We both came here to shop and you left me to come and meet this thing." Isabella said trying to get on Janet's nerves. Janet smiled. "Excuse me Aunty. Frank here is my friend and I don't see anything bad in talking to a friend. I am disappointed wit what I just witnessed. So this is the Isabella you always talk about? I used to think she is a very responsible lady." Janet said collecting the basket from him and walking away. See this useless girl, have I ever talked about Isabella before? Was the question that popped up in his mind. "You should have told me she is a friend." Isabella said to him feeling bad for her actions. "You have to apologise to her." He said dragging her out of the compartment towards the edible and snacks department. Twenty minutes later, they all came out of the supermarket. Isabella suggested that they take pictures. After the photo session, they exchanged contacts and Janet walked towards her Mercedez benz while Frank led his girlfriend towards his car. They drove off in convoy, Frank's car leading and Janet's car following closely behind until they got to the junction where they go their seperate ways. ----- Victoria put on her sunshade and wound up her glassed. "I just saw your cousin Frank with that girl name Janet." She said to the receiver and dropped her phone. She drove off too. --to be continued-- Am sure we all remembered Frank? Sandra's cousin and finance adviser/manager. To be continued

Very interesting, more posts pls

Yep we remember him. Rachel y r u trying t toy wit fire? Janet ur shopping dayz ll soon b ova!!! Ride on..........

d circle is getting wider oooo

i hope we are not going to Episode 200. how i wished Habeeb as been eliminated or exposed quickly before he poision Viktor or did something bad again. @tennie benson how una dey?

I'm good o... @saintMiracle jez wondering when evrythn will end

Episode 127 A few minutes after Mike had left with Sylvester and Hassan was not yet back. She stood up and decided to go in search of him. But where would she go? She tried to picture the map in her mind and she could see somethings that she believed were right, provided her mind was not playing tricks on her. She remembered there was an inner chamber within the house which according to the map leads to the underground. She held her gun real tight and walked towards the end of the living room where a door which everyone of them believed led to the kitchen but according to the map, leads to the inner chamber. She pushed the door opened and dry blood on the tiled floor. The blood seemed to belong to an animal, maybe a man since no animal lived in the house. The blood formed to trail on the floor and she made no mistake, she followed the trail until she got to the opening to a staircase. But the blood doesn't belong to Hassan. The blood is dried and almost turning black, so its impossible for the blood to belong to Hassan because its not up to an hour that he left. She removed a torch from her back pocket and pointed it at where the stairs led to. She could see another torchlight shinning just at the landing of the steps. She knew at once that something is wrong. Hassan left with a torch light too and the torchlight looked exactly like her own, only the colours were different. There was an inscription on her own bearing the name of the Nigerian Army but as a result of the distance, she couldn't see what was inscribed on the torchlight lying on the floor. She wanted to go back and call for help but thought against it. Unless everything begins to work against her, she won't inform her colleagues. She mumured some words of prayer, then she put her left leg on the step and decended the stairs carefully pointing her torchlight to every nook and cranny of the small room. Then her eyes saw it, a big cylinder covered the ground and there seemed to be a lock attached to it from beneathe the earth surface. She wanted to scream for joy immediately she discovered the underground but the thought of alerting the others kept her mouth shut. Her eyes travelled to the end of the room, then she saw it, Hassan was sprawled to the ground, lifeless and cold. There were no traces of blood gushing out of him, neither was there a trace of gunshot. The map stood on the floor beside him. She landed at the base of the stairs and proceeded to walk towards Hassan to check if he was still breadthing and to get the map off him. The moment she stepped on the cylindrical lid covering the floor, a sensation surged through her and she was smashed against the stair case. She screamed painfully. It was a near death experience, then the realisation hit her, she has been electrocuted. This certainly was what killed Hassan. Maybe he was a bit unlucky as he was smashed against the wall, maybe he hit his head on the tiled wall. She tried standing up, but couldn't feel her legs. She had hit her back on the pointed edge of the staircase. Then she head footsteps approaching. The person was trying to locate where the scream had come from. She just hoped it wasn't Sylvester, because he would be quick to accuse her of working for the terrorists. Either of Mike and Clement would be understanding, but the former is unpredictable. "Who is there?" The person had finally located the staircase but was scared of coming down. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Benson drove into the compound just when his phone beeped. A new message. He hurriedly clicked on the 'open message' icon and got the shocker of his life. The message reads; "Transfer a sum of three million naira in the account details after this cut." He scrolled down and saw the transfer details. "Who could this be?" He asked fearing the worst. His wife was already approaching him for a welcome hug. Just then another message flew in. He opened it, hoping to see the reason for the requested transaction. He was shocked to the marrow when he saw another picture of him half unclad sleeping and international model, Sandra Oselu lying on his chest, half unclad too. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead. His wife stopped immediately she saw the change in his countenance. "Aren't you happy to be home?" She asked eyeing him. "Its not that. I forgot a case file at the office. I need to go pick it up now." He said igniting the car engine. "You could tell your secretary to keep them for you or bring it home. Don't stress yourself." His wife said, concern written all over her face. "I need to go over it all night. I am defending it tomorrow" He said. "But I thought you said you have no case to defend tomorrow. Why the change?" She asked. "Change in schedule." He said tapping the honk thrice. The gateman opened the gate and he drove off without another word to his wife. **** Clement descended the stairs immediately he heard Ngozi's sob. "What's wrong with you?" He asked trying to lift her up. Ngozi couldn't speak, she was just sobbing as the pain in her back region increased. "Did you fall down?" Clement asked groaning as he lifed her unto his two hands and proceeded upstairs. He proceeded to the living room running and assuring her she'll be fine. "Someone should open this door." He shouted kicking the front door from within. He could only open the door if his hands were free, and there was no way he could put her down, she'll experience the pains some more. Her weight was another reason why he was shouting. A soldier came around and opened the door for him. "Get the gate." He said to no one in particular. And by the time he reached the pedestrian gate, it was opened already. Mike quickly ran to meet him and they both succeeded in dropping Ngozi at the backseat where Mike sat putting her head on his laps. "Lets get out of her Sly." Clement said settling down on the passenger seat. Sylvester chosed that time to ask Leuitenant James another question. And the later took his time replying the question. "Man, don't let me open this door." Mike threatened but it did little to frighten Sylvester. Mike seeing threats wouldn't work opened the door and walked up to them. "James, if you'll excuse him, he has to go." Mike said holding Sylvester's hand and walking him to the car. James was suprised a junior officer such as Mike could be so bold to call him by his name without adding his title. Sylvester drove off angrily. He was angry because, he seemed to have been overpowered by Mike. Every little thing, he was always being bullied. "Sorry dear. You'll be fine." Clement said as Sylvester pulled up at St Batthaihas private hospital. "What's wrong with her?" Sylvester spoke for the first time. "Its written on the dashboard. Why not check it out." Clement replied as he got down and assisted Mike in carrying Ngozi into the hospital. "See how they are looking at me. Have you forgotten what you are employed to do?" Mike screamed at a group of nurses who were seated behind the counter. At once, three out of four sprang up as if they were waiting for someone to criticise them. Ngozi was stretchered into a ward very close to the reception. "I have a doctor friend here. Let me go and see him. You can talk to the nurse." Clement whispered to Mike as he walked towards the staircase. Mike approached the counter his hands inside his pocket. "But seriously, Aunty nurse, you are full of yourself. If you were the only one sitting here when a patient was brought in, will you sit down and not do a thing?" Mike said. "And thank God I wasn't the only one here." The nurse replied rudely. "B!tch." He muttered. "What are the neccessary things to do?" He asked. "Purchase admission card, one thousand naira. And you deposit." She replied. "Deposit wetin? You are yet to tell us how much the bill is and you are talking about deposit. For your information, she is a police and if taken to the government hospital it will be free of charge. But we decided to try your hospital because the government hospital may be too far." Mike said flashing his ID card. He gave her a single monetery note of one thousand naira. "We'll pay up once the bill is ready." He said. "Okay sir." She replied respectfully for the first time. Footsteps could be heard descending the staircase. "Don't worry Mr Clement, she'l be fine." Doctor Rapheal assured. "I trust you." Clement said. Just then the telephone on the counter rang. The nurse picked the call and after a few seconds, she hung up. "Sir, I learnt there is a man outside fighting with the security man. He parked his car in the wrong place." The nurse said to Rapheal. At once, Mike and Clement knew the man in question was Sylvester because he parked the car in the area reserved for Ambulances. "Oh! The man? He is our driver. I'll talk to him." Mike said. "Problem solved." Rapheal said shaking hands with Clement and Mike. "My regards to Rachel." Rapheal said to their retreating figure. "Definitely." Clement replied. To be continued

i sight u @tennie, i believed 70% including saint-miracle are only waiting to see where this story will end.

ride on

God help ngozi

Episode 128 Darasimi was almost sleeping off when Dolapo walked into the room shouting. Tola ran out of the store turned kitchen to know what the noise was all about. "What's the matter?" Darasimi asked as Tola walked into the room and leaned on the wall. "My exam on Tuesday has been postponed." She said hapilly. "I swear to God. You are mad." Tolani said and walked away. This same Dolapo recieved the news of the forthcoming exam with total indifference like she does not care, like she wasn't afraid. So why is she happy to see the exam called off? "So when are you writing it?" Darasimi asked. "Friday." She replied. "Meaning, you'll write three papers on Friday. How do you intend to do that?" Darasimi asked. "Help me ask her o." Tolani said from the kitchen. "My second paper ends 2pm and the third paper starts by 2:30pm. I'll finish before two o'clock and rush down for my second last paper." She replied. "Well thought. You know, you can even call Stephanie to come and pick you up. Or what do you thin?" "Thank you jare my friend. I'll do just that." "But my friend, what if your second paper take you by suprise and you find it difficult and time consuming. How will you do it? I mean, you want to finish the exam before two o'clock, and we both know some exams can make you use extra time." Tolani said walking into the room with two plates of rice. She dropped one before Darasimi and the other on her own bed. "Abeg forget about my exams. Where is my food?" Dolapo asked. "I wasn't expecting you now. So I didn't prepare your own food." Tola replied. "You must be joking." Dolapo said laughing. "I don't joke on Fridays." Tola said emphatically. "Are you serious?" Dolapo asked. Tola nodded her head affirmatively with seriousness written all over her face. "You can come and have mine, I'll get something else to eat outside." Darasimi volunteered. "No, you can eat." she walked out of the room towards the kitchen to confirm her fears. "Tola you dey mad o." She shouted from the kitchen. Tolani bursted into laughter. "Did you prepare her own?" Darasimi asked. "You should trust me now. She is my kid sister, so I have to take care of her." Tolani replied. "When it comes to food, you are the eldest, but believe me, you beg me today." Dolapo said as she walked into the room with a plate of rice and a pack of fruit juice and two glass cups. "Where did you see this?" Tola asked, smile disappearing from her face. Dolapo ignored her as she filled the two glass cups and gave one to Darasimi and she took one herself. "Am not gonna carry last. Let me get my own cup." Tola said dashing out of the room. "And you'll be taken by suprise because your glass will only be filled with water." She still felt the urge to tell her friend about the letter she recieved in the lecture hall a few hours ago, but she wasn't sure and doesn't seem to trust Darsimi. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Lunch has been going on smoothly even though Sandra was trying hard to contain her anger. She still managed to engage her cousin's girlfriend in conversation. Frank was all smiles as she watched the two ladies talk about fashion and other things that he considered as boring, but for the sake of the present situation, he had to play along. "You two will really fit as sisters." Frank chipped in. "I won't mind having Isabell as the sister I don't have." Sandra replied smiling. "Me too. Or what do you think big sis?" Isabella asked and they all bursted into laughter. "You are a very funny girl." Sandra said. "Just like Janet when she was here." Frank added. And his reply or addition was was the last straw that broke the camel's back. "What did you just say?" Sandra asked hitting the table with her fist, causing the drinking glasses to spill. "I said she is as humorous as Janet." Frank replied foolishly. And before he could get a grip of himself, his elder cousin was already ranting angrily. It was then he remembered that Janet left his cousin's house on a very bad note. "I knew it, you guys were working together. No wonder you said nothing when I told you she duped me of eight million naira. You have to tell me where she lives because I knew all about your celebrating your victory against me. You met today right? And you took pictures." "Aunty please take it easy." Isabella said but her vision soon went blank after she realised that Sandra had slapped her hard accross the face. "Sandy, I don't understand what you are talking about." Frank said. "You understand when am through with you. Now you two get out of my house." Sandra screamed at them. *** It was a little after the hour of six when Clement decided to check on Ngozi at the hospital. He walked into the waiting room and a nurse urshered him into Ngozi's ward. He pushed the door open and walked into the room, Tobiloba seated by her bedside. "Mr Clement, you are welcome." Tobiloba said. "Good evening sir." Clement said shaking hands with him. "Sit down." Tobi said vacating his seat for him. "No no no. Please sit, I only stopped by to know how she is feeling." Clement replied. Meanwhile, Ngozi laid down on the bed watching the drama being performed by the two men with total indifference. "How are you feeling now?" Clement asked holding her hand. Ngozi nodded her head weakly, which Clement interpreted as getting better. "When is she getting discharged?" He asked her fiancee. "For now, the doctors want to monitor her response to treatment. But am sure she'll be out in few days. Not much damage was done to her spinal cord according to the x-ray result. But the shock has caused increase in her blood pressure." Tobiloba explained. This guy would have made a good doctor. "The Supritendent asked me to give you this letter." Clement said dropping an envelope beside her. "What's inside?" She asked weakly. Tobiloba had already picked up the envelope and was tearing it off. "According to the meeting we had today, you have been suspended." He said. "But why?" Ngozi asked. "No one was willing to talk about your offence but I think you overstepped your boundaries. They said you boycotted existing protocol and acted on your own." Clement replied. "Was that what I did?" She asked. "Actually, I don't think there is anything bad in what you did, I am suspecting Sylvester as the brain behind your suspension." Clement explained further. "My suspension is until when?" She asked facing her fiancee. Tobiloba who had the letter in his hands was no longer interested in reading the content of the letter since he had heard all from Clement. "Its indefinite. Even Mike has a hearing tomorrow." Clement continued. Ngozi inhaled deeply, this was not what she envisaged when she discovered the underground. Her dream was to unravel whatever mystery, whatever secret that dwell in the inderground. But now, everything seems impossible and those dreams looked unreal and impossible. Will I give up? No. "Mike has a hearing? Abuja I suppose?" She asked, this time all weakness in her had vanished and she looked strong again. "No, Ibadan." Clement replied. "Just take your time to recupperate and you'll be fine. I'll talk to the commissioner and believe me, as soon as your are out of here, you are back to work." Ngozi nodded and went into deep thought. "Clement, there is something I want to tell you." She said. Clement urged her to go on with whatever she wants to tell him. "You see, that room where you met me leads to an underground." She stopped to see his reaction. Satisfied that she got his attention. "I'll want you to explore the underground and make the most of it. Try and get past the electric security that is in place. It could lead us somewhere you know." She continued. "So, you later went on to enter the underground? That's ridiculous. Thank God something was able to stop you." Tobiloba shouted. "Mr Tobiloba, keep your voice down. So you knew there was an underground and you refused to tell anyone about it?" Clement asked. "Hassan knew about it." She replied. "Who the hell is Hassan? You knew Hassan is a soldier, and millitary men are always power hungry, he'll support you not breadthing it to anyone so that he can have a fair share of the commendation." He continued. "You need to see how she reacted when I asked her not to go on with investigating the underground. She stopped talking to me." Tobiloba added. "Tobi please. Save it." She said cutting him short. "So where is that Hassan now? Because I remembered we were looking for the two of you then." He asked. "Hassan is dead. He was lying dead when I entered the room." She replied. "Do you know what that means? Automatic dismissal from the force if they ever found out Hassan is dead." Fear gripped her. Even though she planned resigning from the force immediately after her marriage, she was not a fan of leaving a job unceremoniously. "Just do something concerning the underground." She said and turned her back to the two men.

Hmmmm

Oga Clement aw u wan do am now? Slyvester wan destroy all ur work.

ALL IN A CIRCLE ...SEASON ONE. NOW, Season two is here THE UNDER GROUND hmmmmmmm i hope Dy gonna listen to us sha!!!!!

Episode 129 Clement walked into the room, he had just finished dinner. "Darling, are you a sleeping already?" He asked as he hung a towel over his shoulder and proceeded towards the bathroom. Few seconds later, she could hear the sound of water running from the bathroom. To her suprise, she stopped hearing the running water, she was hearing it at a distance. Her mind seemed to be far away, she could still remember the look on her father-in-law's face when he saw her on the stairs a few hours ago. The outline of his face still plays clearly before her, when he moved closer to her and said he wasn't convinced. Its about time they return to their own apartment was her conclusion. But she still hasn't gotten all the facts she wanted. She still wants to get in his study one last time before she leaves. Her younger sister, Chidinma, a youth corper serving in the city of Ibadan, the capital city of Oyo state, a state in the South-west Nigeria, a country in West Aftrica. She'll try and explain what she saw in Chief Patrick's study, give her the photocopied papers and pictures of him. Keeping the secrets all alone to herself is a burden to her and she has been having sleepless nights, and unless she spill it out to someone else, she won't be at peace. Chidinma seemed to be the only reliable person close to her, she knew Chidinma will advise her on how best to handle the situation. Clement would have been the best candidate, but she knew Clement will personally hand his father to the police. And she is not ready to be the cause of enemity between father and son. She considered Onome, but she wasn't a member of the family and couldn't be trusted that much. Finally, she felt Kelvin would have been a lot more helpful, but she couldn't phatom why she hasn't told him anything yet. But what was he watching on his laptop in the afternoon? She'll have to find out all by herself. She snapped out of her reverie with a start. "Where have you been?" Clement asked smiling. She wanted to talk but no word came out. She kept panting and breadthing hard. "What's the matter? Have you been thinking?" He asked placing her head on his laps. She turned her head to look at his handsome face. She wanted to smile and tell him there is no problem but she couldn't bring herself to looking him in the eyes for five seconds. She was still feeling guilty about her short fling with Doctor Rapheal. Then Clement picked up his phone and dialled a number. He spoke into the reciever for a few minutes before bading the person a wonderful night rest. "Ngozi right?" She asked playing with the hem of her nightie. "Yeah. She had an accident today and she is in the hospital." Clement replied. "An accident? Where? How?" She asked, concern written all over her face. "She was electrocuted and smashed against the wall today. We went on searching a certain Mr Ayo Okorie's residence which was invaded a few days ago by some of our men." He explained. The name Ayo Okorie rang a bell in her head, she wanted to ask more question but she let them go. "So, how is she feeling now?" "She is much better." He replied kissing her forehead. If only he would spend more time with her and show her the love and care that she deserved, she'll have no time to think about Rapheal and his advances. "Which hospital is she in? I may want to say hi to her tomorrow." She asked. Mentioning the word hospital reminded her that she intended talking to her husband and requesting for a change in hospital. She wanted to go as far as possible away from Doctor Rapheal's vicinity. "St Battahias hospital." He said. "That reminds me, Doctor Raphael sent his regards." Talk of devil, he even sent his regards through her husband. Even if Ngozi is at the point of dying, she won't visit her. Even if her(Ngozi) means survival is in her hands. "I can't wait for you to have my baby." He said changing the topic and caressing her baby bump. "Why?" She asked smiling. But still not looking at his face. "I'll become a daddy, a proud one at that." He replied. She bursted into laughter. "Wait till then. The proud father." She said. "How about if we..." He said. "If we what?" She asked, this time she glanced at him and took her face away. "You don't expect me to say it, do you?" "How about if I sleep? Good night." She said carefully rolling to the other side of the bed. "You dare not." He said laughing. *** Don was standing at the centre of the living room, five mean looking guys were standing round him. They all kept quiet as they seemed to be going over a period of mourning. But their faces didn't look sorrowful, it looked mean, bloodshot and ready to kill. The room was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. The only reoccuring sound in the living room was the ticking sound made by the clock. The time showed 7:52pm. The door into one of the rooms opened and a young girl of about twenty-two walked out fully dressed in a pink top and a black jean trouser. "You are through?" Don asked as she approached him. She nodded her head slowly as she bowed to the five guys standing around the centre table. Don dipped his hand into his back pocket and removed his wallet. He counted wards of Naira notes and handed it over to her. "That't ten thousand naira? Eight thousand for the job and two for your transport." Don said putting his wallet back into his pocket. The lady smiled as she counted the money for confirmation and slowly kept it in her handbag. "I'll call you once you are needed. Now get out of here." Don said to her sharply. She bowed her head greeting the other guys again and with one last look at Don and the room, she walked out of the house. The door into the room from where the lady had come out two minutes opened and Deoye walked out looking handsome but dangerous in his all black attire just like the other five guys had done. Only his cousin, Don was putting on an all white attire. He bowed his head in the manner which the girl had done and the five guys responded by holding their left elbow in the palm and bowing too. Don with a snap of his fingers motioned him to come forward to where he was. "How was it? Hope she treated you well?" He asked. Deoye nodded his head affirmatively. He was suprised when the girl who introduced herself as Chelsea arrived 7pm, about fifty five minutes ago. Don asked him to lead her to one of the rooms and comply with whatever she asked him to do. He was not only suprised, but scared when the lady started undressing and before he could get a grip on himself, he was already banging the girl with reckless abandon. The girl who seemed to be acting on instructions given tried as much as possible not to make a single sound throughout the act. She only gave stiffled moans all through the act. At some point, she dugged her teeth into the only available pillow to prevent her making noise. Even though he enjoyed the time with her, he wanted to ask why she was doing that type of job, because she was still very tight down there and her hole had a very firm grip on his member despite the flowing juices which has lubricated the walls of her private. But time was not on his side and moreso, he personally doesn't have a straight answer as to why he joined or got involved in cultism. But he succeeded in getting her number and promised to hook her up some other time. "Take this." Don said giving him a plate of filled with whitish powder and two straws. Also, on his other hand was a bottle of five acoholic drinks mixed together. He wanted to question why he had to inhale the white powder, he had no problem with the mixed drink. He was a reckless drinker before hand and also a chain smoker. But he had never inhaled cocaine in his life. With one swift gulp, the drink was down his throat and in two successive deep breadth, he inhaled the whitish powder. He could feel his head spinning and ringing aloud, he felt like sleeping but the feeling only lasted a few seconds. A minute later, he felt on top of the world, he felt like sleeping on fire, he felt he could walk on broken bottle without a cut. "Now lets get out of here." Don said leading them all out of the living room with Deoye following him closely behind. Even if they didn't mouth or mention a thing about where they are headed or what their missione was, someone in his right frame of mind would know they are headed for a mission to kill. But since Deoye is the main man being equiped, no doubt, they are headed for the last phase of their campus killing. Tolani and Dolapo are the main target. Meanwhile Tolani is yet to say a thing to anyone about the paper she recieved a few hours ago in the lecture hall. to be continued

RACHEAL,, RACHEAL, RACHEAL... i called you thrice, beware ... cat nd lion arent d same. dy make u make dis thing snappy, who no know say oyo in Nigeria dey western side. Great job dough.

Won't u tell clement abt ur stupid affair wit rapheal? I pity u. Tolani, y r u hiding D killing secret? U don't luv ur like shey?

Weldone dear

Thumbz up jhare

Episode 130 Don was standing at the centre of the living room, five mean looking guys were standing round him. They all kept quiet as they seemed to be going over a period of mourning. But their faces didn't look sorrowful, it looked mean, bloodshot and ready to kill. The room was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. The only reoccuring sound in the living room was the ticking sound made by the clock. The time showed 7:52pm. The door into one of the rooms opened and a young girl of about twenty-two walked out fully dressed in a pink top and a black jean trouser. "You are through?" Don asked as she approached him. She nodded her head slowly as she bowed to the five guys standing around the centre table. Don dipped his hand into his back pocket and removed his wallet. He counted wards of Naira notes and handed it over to her. "That't ten thousand naira? Eight thousand for the job and two for your transport." Don said putting his wallet back into his pocket. The lady smiled as she counted the money for confirmation and slowly kept it in her handbag. "I'll call you once you are needed. Now get out of here." Don said to her sharply. She bowed her head greeting the other guys again and with one last look at Don and the room, she walked out of the house. The door into the room from where the lady had come out two minutes opened and Deoye walked out looking handsome but dangerous in his all black attire just like the other five guys had done. Only his cousin, Don was putting on an all white attire. He bowed his head in the manner which the girl had done and the five guys responded by holding their left elbow in the palm and bowing too. Don with a snap of his fingers motioned him to come forward to where he was. "How was it? Hope she treated you well?" He asked. Deoye nodded his head affirmatively. He was suprised when the girl who introduced herself as Chelsea arrived 7pm, about fifty five minutes ago. Don asked him to lead her to one of the rooms and comply with whatever she asked him to do. He was not only suprised, but scared when the lady started undressing and before he could get a grip on himself, he was already banging the girl with reckless abandon. The girl who seemed to be acting on instructions given tried as much as possible not to make a single sound throughout the act. She only gave stiffled moans all through the act. At some point, she dugged her teeth into the only available pillow to prevent her making noise. Even though he enjoyed the time with her, he wanted to ask why she was doing that type of job, because she was still very tight down there and her hole had a very firm grip on his member despite the flowing juices which has lubricated the walls of her private. But time was not on his side and moreso, he personally doesn't have a straight answer as to why he joined or got involved in cultism. But he succeeded in getting her number and promised to hook her up some other time. "Take this." Don said giving him a plate of filled with whitish powder and two straws. Also, on his other hand was a bottle of five acoholic drinks mixed together. He wanted to question why he had to inhale the white powder, he had no problem with the mixed drink. He was a reckless drinker before hand and also a chain smoker. But he had never inhaled cocaine in his life. With one swift gulp, the drink was down his throat and in two successive deep breadth, he inhaled the whitish powder. He could feel his head spinning and ringing aloud, he felt like sleeping but the feeling only lasted a few seconds. A minute later, he felt on top of the world, he felt like sleeping on fire, he felt he could walk on broken bottle without a cut. "Now lets get out of here." Don said leading them all out of the living room with Deoye following him closely behind. Even if they didn't mouth or mention a thing about where they are headed or what their missione was, someone in his right frame of mind would know they are headed for a mission to kill. But since Deoye is the main man being equiped, no doubt, they are headed for the last phase of their campus killing. Tolani and Dolapo are the main target. Meanwhile Tolani is yet to say a thing to anyone about the paper she recieved a few hours ago in the lecture hall. *** Darasimi announced her departure. "I thought you'll be sleeping over." Tolani said. "Yes, I wanted to but I am travelling tomorrow." Darasimi replied. "Travelling to where?" Tolani asked. Dolapo was nowhere in the room. She was probably in the bathroom taking her bath. "Osogbo. My dad wants me home. But I'll be back by Sunday to get prepared for my exams on Monday." She explained. Then Dolapo walked into the room dripping wet with a towel tied around her body. "Who is coming back on Sunday?" She asked picking up her nightie from her own compartment in the wardrobe. "Dara is travelling home." Tola replied. Dolapo kept mute and continued pulled the night gown over her head. She straightened the hem that it stood below her knee. "Don't tell me you are leaving." "I am leaving." Darasimi replied. This time, all set and ready to leave. "Don't you think it is late? Moreso, you can get back to your hostel before seven tomorrow and leave for the park. Why not sleep over." Dolapo said persuasively. She was half afraid of being attacked on the way, even though a few students were still walking around, those returning from library, those going for night classes, those going to town for their daily business, those returning or just going to a nearby canteen or restaurant for their dinner. "I have some packings to do. You guys shouldn't bother seeing me off." Darasimi replied. Tola exchanged a 'lets do it' look and they both stood up. "You won't pass through the school gate. Lets take the shortcut, that Tinubu hall." Tolani explained. She hesitated for a while but her friends were adamant, therefore she gave in after a series of argument. "This nightie is transparent right?" Dolapo asked her friends. "I can see through it. What is this?" Tola asked pointing to her chest. "Ask yourself, shebi you have it too." Dolapo replied. The three friends laughed before Dolapo got herself a small jacket and wore a tight beneath the nightie. The three friends all got outside the gate and took the right turning towards Tinubu in silence. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Don, drove into the school through the west gate, different from the main gate where they took the last time. "Why not drive in through the first gate?" Deoye asked. This time he could control his lips, he could control what he was saying. But his brain seems to be under influence of something he couldn't fathom. He knew he had to do something, he was ready to do anything. But his emotion is rushing back, but he won't let that control him or what he had to do. "You know, we won't be able to see their hostel from here." Another gave a reason why they should drive in through the main gate. "I understand what you all meant, but this place gives us a better escape. We'll park behind Tinubu hostel and Deoye can use his legs for the remaining distance." Don explained. They all reasoned with him and applauded his suggestion. Even if they can't really call what they do a job, his wealth of experience has been a plus for the group over the years, since he took the leadership role two years ago. He brought the car to a halt behind the fence of the popular Tinubu hostel and started dishing out instructions. ++++++ Tola and Dolapo had succeded in seeing Darasimi off to where she boarded a cab to her lodge. Its now the two sisters walking in the silent night. Dolapo wanted to bring up a conversation because the silence alone is the reason why she was afraid because she kept picturing ugly attacks against them as they walked on. Tolani on the other hand loved the silence, she was afraid of an enemy hearing their voice if they say something. But how long can they keep mute in the five minute journey. "Awww!." Tola winced in pain. She had hit her leg on a very big stick lying on the floor. "Sorry." Dolapo said. Tola picked up the stick and they both continued walking. "What do you intend using the stick for?" Dolapo asked. "So another person won't fall victim of hitting their legs against it. I'll just drop it off into a bush or by the roadside." She replied. Always wanting to protect someone else. The verse in the bible which says "Be your brother's keeper," if written as "Be your sister's keeper' Tolani is adhering to the biblical advice. Tola used that opportunity to explain what went down in class in the afternoon, how she recieved the note and went after the guy only to see him drving off, but she wrote the number plate. "Tola, so you are this dangerous? You can kill someone o. You mean you recieved a life threatening note and you kept quiet?" Dolapo screamed. "Don't make noise. I couldn't trust Darasimi to that extent." "Are you with your phone?" Dolapo asked. Tolani shook her head in the negative. "We'll call Inspector Clement once we get to the room." Dolapo said To be continued

am Jst afraid of d unknown o. dis gal wat is hrt name del is sometin else. I pray dey ecaspe o

Hmmm.... So scared right now

@anitcham Why would you be scared??? Oh, I've forgot that I hardly leave comment here(it wasn't my fault, I didn't start the story with y'all and it pages are even more than Nigeria problem). Don't be scared, God is always with you & I'm always here with you also*lol*!!

I fear for these babes. May God take control of d situation

Danger oooooooooo

I dnt want any of diz gals 2 die oooooooooo

Nothing will happen to Tolani and Dolapo

Episode 131 Clement drove toward the Lagos state University teaching hospital (LUTH) with total recklessness and carelessness. Even though he was a law enforecer, he found himself breaking the law. He felt he has a role to play in the safety of the girls even though someone else is overseeing the case and another policeman keeping watchful eyes on them. Hearing that one of them was shot is a reason for him to leave where ever he was, even if it was at the dead of the night. He once drove his wife and gateman to the hospital around 1am in the morning, and the time just said 9:02pm, he saw no reason why he shouldn't drive to the hospital. He has called Mike and the so called Robert who was expected to keep watch over the girls. He was almost sleeping when his phone rang, it was quite unusual of him to make calls after returning from work, his beautiful wife was sleeping on the bed while he was finding out some things about Khal corp. His wife didn't know where he went to, and he was quite sure that she'll be dead worried by the time he returned from the hospital. ++++++++ Dolapo was outside in the waiting room crying profusely, Tolani's parents had since arrived and were with one of the doctors while Tola's boyfriend was consoling Dolapo, telling her everything will be fine. "Jide, Tolani sacrficed her life for my safety." She said to him. Jide was his name. "She'll be fine, that should be our prayer point." He said. He was suprised as his own consoling ability, because he was the shy type that talking to a lady was the most difficult task for him. How he asked Tolani out was still a mystery to him and his friends. Everyone knew they were best of friends, he loved her and she loved him. He wanted to date her but the fear of being rejected and loosing his only friend was the reason why he friend zoned himself. Tolani on the other hand was head over heel in love with him but the African mentality that a man should always make the first move made her suffer in silence as her heart yearn for his love. Just fresh from an heartbreak then, he managed to ask her out one faithful night, at a friend's birthday bash. Over two years now they have been together and they planned of tieing the knot after their service year. Now, evverything seemed impossible, even though he assured himself that she'll be fine. He was not that convinced. Darasimi was seated on the floor at the far end of the waiting room, her knees were held high up against her chest as she weeped silently. She knew it is only in a matter of hours when she'll arrested for questioning by the police. She was being watched for almost two weeks and no one was killed or attacked. Just today that she was released, one of her friends was shot a few minutes after they parted. She wanted to console Dolapo, but she realised that she needed to be consoled herself. No doubt she would fail her final exam. Not with all the happenings around will she pass the exam. Inspector Clement barged into the waiting room still dressed in his pyjamas. "Dolapo, how did it happen?" He asked. On seeing him, Dolapo bursted into another round of wailing as if his presence fueled her cries. "Aunty, you are disturbing other patients." One of the nurses said rudely. "You must be very silly for saying that. You should learn to talk to people in subtle manners. She is emotionally down and as a nurse, you ought to know what to do. Or what to say." Clement said angrily, not minding the crudity of his words or how vulgar they sound. The nurse hissed angrily and was humming. "You said you already called her parents. Where are they?" Clement asked. "They are in with the doctor." Jide replied. Clement opted to go and see the doctor to be sure of the situation of things. Just then he met them at the doorway. "Doctor Kolade." Clement said greeting the doctor. He was the one who treated him when he was shot at Mr Ayo Okorie's residence. "Inspector Clement. What are you doing here? How is your arm?" Doctor Kolade asked. Clement decided to let the question go by. He faced the two elderly couples standing beside the doctor. "Are you...?" He asked immediately he noticed the sharp resemblence between Tolani and the woman. "Tolani's parents." Her father replied while her mother bursted into tears. It was now a game of crying, Dolapo was crying, Darasimi cried to God asking why she has to be connected to these deaths one way or the other. Tolani's mother was crying, no one would want to loose an only daughter. The men were busy consoling the weaker vessels, the women. Jide himself was shedding tears but he had to hide it and be brave. **** She was lost in her own thoughts thinking and imagining how life would be without Tolani in it. She once asked herself how life would be after they had graduated. She won't mind being posted to serve in the same state and if possible, the same place of primary assignment. Her life after service would be miserable, how she wished they could just live in the same apartment as spinsters. And when they eventually get married, they should be neighbours. If wishes were horses, beggers would ride. But now that wishes were far from being horses, there is nothing anybody can do to change it. It wasn't as if Tolani was her best friend, but the event of the lst couple of months and weeks has made her sought friendship in Tolani. Her best friend and sister, Dayo was the first to be killed by Deoye a few days after Hadiza, Deoye's girlfriend was killed at a party. Everyone believed Deoye was paying them back because they convinced her to follow them to that party where she met her death. Even though she was not a fan of such concluded thoughts. She still considered everything a coincidence. After Dayo's death, Chioma took it upon herself to protect the girls and give them a shoulder to cry on. Just when they were all about moving on, Chioma was killed. Tolani took it upon herself to be there for Dolapo, the weakest of the five girls in terms of emotion. Just when the two girls were moving on and looking forward to the day they'll officially sign out of the school as students, that day when their final paper shall be written. Two days before the first paper, Tolani was shot. What will become of her? Will Tolani die? ----- Doctor Kolade walked into the waiting room with saturated eyes. "Doctor. How is she?" Dolapo asked. "Am sorry, we tried all we could but we lost her." Doctor Kolade replied just like every other doctors would say. It seemed that sentence was what they were taught to use if they ever began practicing. "You did what?" She asked. Then Tolani's parent walked out smiling like they had just won a lottery. She was suprised, Doctor Kolade who was not related to Tolani was crying while her parents were smiling. "Daddy, Mummy, is it true?" She asked Tolani's parent going on her knees and ready to faint. Tolani's father smiled. "It is true, God wants her back that's it. We should be thankful to God." He said still smiling. Something is not just right. The affected people were smiling, the unaffected person was crying. "Where is Inspector Clement?" She asked. "Oh! That man? He is taking her to heaven." Tolani's mother replied. And that seemed silly, who goes to heaven and comes back? ----- "Dolapo." Someone shook him vigorously. She snapped out of her revierie and came face to face with the three people she saw in her dream in the same waiting room. "It is not safe for you to live in your hostel, at least for now. I don't know if you'll accept passing the night in my place." Clement said. The three adults in her dream nodded their head. "Where is Darasimi and Jide?" She asked. "I asked them to leave." Clement replied. Her eyes darted towards the wall clock. 10:56pm. Clement conversed with the doctor for a few minutes before he bade him goodnight with the promise of stopping by the following morning. He greeted Tolani's parent too, before he led Dolapo to his car downstairs. "How is Tolani?" Dolapo asked. "She'll be fine." Clement replied trying not to sound nervous. Doctor Kolade already told him somethings that he was yet to tell Tolani's parents or anybody else. "She'll be fine or she is fine?" Dolapo asked applying the seat belt. "She'll be fine. You know, you wasted time before bringing her here and therefore she lost a lot of blood." Clement explained. "I can donate my blood if there is a need for transfusion to be done." Dolapo said. Clement ignored her and ignited the car, he slowly drove out of the hospital casting occassional glances at Dolapo who cried the whole journey home. He would occassionally hold her hands with his right hand as he drove on with his left hand. Dolapo didn't stop crying, but everytime he held her hand, she always felt relaxed only to resume crying immediately he removes his hand. To be continued

Continue to hold her hand jare.... Maybe she dey find something! God pls save protect them

Hmmm.... I swear i don dey fear too much for this girls oooooo.

@anitcham ....Lol.... You deh vex??? No vex oooo!!! I(ah be magician) would surely go there to protect them,you can also follow me there!!!!!! No fear again & @Original Ann, We go go there together also..! Don't panic!

Pray she's still alive oooo. Confusing thou

Episode 132 Clement parked his car in front of the gate and took a few steps towards the iron gate. In a bid not to wake the sleeping neighbours, he decided not to use the horn. He knocked on the gate gently. "Who be that?" Akpan asked from inside. "Akpan, na me." He replied. "Who you be? Who be 'me'?" Akpan asked. He unlocked the pedestrian gate and came face to face with his boss. "Oga, so na you?" He asked beads of sweat already forming on his forehead. Clement knew something was not right but he didn't ask any question. "Open the gate." He said as he walked back to his car. He stopped in his tracks when he heard a voice, a feminine voice to be preicise from inside Akpan's house. "Baby who is disturbing you outside?" The voice asked. Akpan cursed under his breadth. "silly girl, na my oga o. You got me fired." Akpan shouted as her. Clement could hear scramblings from inside the house but he ignored them and entered his car. He drove in. A young girl of about twenty years quickly came out to face with Clement. "Where are you going?" He asked. The lady froze in fear as she moved backwards. "I am going home." She replied. "Was that you initial plan?" He asked gently as Akpan ignored them and busied himself with locking and unlocking the padlocks on the gate. Dolapo who was already out of the car was laughing as she enjoyed Akpan's little showings. "I believed you had plans of passing the night here. Or even spending the weekend." He continued pointing to the bag she clutched to her chest. The lady nodded in the affirmative. "I am not sending you away. Its late already, you can leave in the morning." He said as he beckoned on Dolapo who followed him. "Akpan." He called. With a start, Akpan rushed to where he was and knelt down before him. "I can see we need to change those padlocks." He said pointing towards the gate. Akpan wanted to say something, but he found himself smiling because his boss was smiling too. "See you in the morning." Clement said and walked away with Dolapo. Akpan wanted to scream happily but he knew his boss hated noise or jubilation. Like he would always say, do not celebrate until you have achieved your long time goal. "Your boss is a very nice person. Who is that girl? His wife?" The lady asked opening the door into akpan's house. "No o. Not his wife. I don't know her." Akpan replied. "No wonder." The girl said. "What? See, my oga is not that kind of person. I trust him with my life." Akpan said pushing the girl inside. +++++++++ "What will you like to eat?" Clement asked her. Dolapo was busy looking around the colourful living room with fascination. "Is that your wife?" She asked pointing to a photographic frame that stood on top of the small shelf which house the dvd. "Yeah. Rachel is her name." He replied. "She is beautiful." Clement smiled as he helped himself with a glass of water. "What will you like to have?" He asked once again. "I'll be fine. I only need to sleep." She replied even though she knew she was going to be sleep eluded. They said their goodnights after Clement had shown her the kitchen in case she needed anything, he led her to the visitor's room and showed her the bathroom and toilet attached. He went to his own seperate room to sleep. ------ As she laid down on the bed trying to find sleep, she couldn't find any. She turned to the other side of the bed, hoping to catch some sleep, but nothing seemed to be forthcoming. She closed her eyes trying to force herself to sleep. But all she saw was red, she saw blood everywhere. The bed was blood soaked, the room looked like a pool filled with blood. She kept awake all through the night, even though she didn't know when she was swept off her feet by the strong arms of sleep. To be continued

Clement----wat a nice man! Buh wait ooooooo dos dat r watcHing his house? Op tonyt is no d D-day 4 dem t strike oooooooooo gbese

Awwwww.... Nd i prayed dey didnt find dem o... Nw she has been shot.. Even clement nd his wife re in danger... God help us ooo

Kodus to Coolval22.com for creating the Like, Reply and Edit hyperlink. Clement you are Actor nah, while the crews are the Boss, Actor always win at last. Keep strong faith.

I think the circle will end when all the girls are dead

Episode 133 Clement woke up early the next morning and after checking on Dolapo and seeing her still sleeping soundly. He shut the door into her room and scribbled down a note for her. As much as he wanted to cook for her, time was not on his side. He managed to describe where she could find cooking utensils and foodstuffs. He dropped three different clothes which he guessed will fit perfectly into her frame. He left a last instruction with Akpan, to drive her to the hospital if she insisted on going. On his way, he branched at a nearby restaurant and grabbed a plate of rice which he intended to eat as soon as he reached the office. He knew he had so many places to go, first, he promised Ngozi a visit this morning, he promised to check on Tolani and he was yet to call his wife or anybody in his father's house. He decided to call Rachel when he gets to St Battahias private hospital where Ngozi was admitted. After spending close to five minutes with her, he left with a promise of checking on her in the afternoon before she was discharged. Then he proceeded to LUTH where Tolani was lying in a critical condition. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Dolapo woke up and saw the note beside her on the bed. She read it and proceeded to clean her mouth and take her bath. She wanted to visit Tolani before any other thing, but the worms in her stomach warned her against it. She walked into the ktchen to prepare herself breakfast. "Who is in there?" A voice asked her from outside the kitchen window. She knew it was Akpan. "Its me." She replied peeping through the window so he can see her face. "Sorry. Good morning." He said. "Good morning sir." She replied. Akpan went about doing his duties. But she felt the urge to ask him a question. She walked out of the kitchen and headed outside to talk to him. "Excuse me sir." She said to Akpan who was putting his bedsheet on the clothing line at the back of the house. "Yes?" "What will you like to have for breakfast? Or do you cook in your house?" She asked. Akpan smiled. Everything about this girl is matured. Just like Oga madam(Rachel) "I actually do cook in my office there." He said smiling. "But if Oga madam is around, I am sure of getting a plate of whatever they eat inside the house." He explained. "So have you prepared what you'll eat this morning?" She asked. "No. I don't eat until eleven in the morning." He replied. "I will cook rice, then I'll dish some for you. Hope you don't mind?" He expressed his gratitude and she walked inside. Even though she planned to make tea for herself, but now she has to prepare rice for the gateman. She went to the living room and was watching a film on an American movie channel. She seemed to be enjoying the film, but she needed company, she needed someone to talk to. She stood up and walked towards Akpan's house. She knocked on the door. "Please I need your help." She said. "My help? How may I be of help to you?" He asked. "I am feeling lonely and I want you to keep my company." She said pleadingly. "Which film are you watching? Spartacus?" He asked. She knew it, his perverted self can't be hidded. She told him the title but he refused to go with her saying he won't want a situation where Oga Madam will be shouting on him. "See, I can't go in with you. If you are ready to go to the hospital, call me so I can drive you down there." He said walking into his small house. She walked back into the house and proceeded to remove the pot of rice from fire. She dished it into two plates and proceeded to making tea. Akpan came in a few minutes later and left with his food. She couldn't explain how this happened, the mug in which she made the tea dropped and shattered into pieces. Even though, she doesn't believe in superstitions, she concluded that something is wrong. Her mind immediately darted to the hospital where her friend was. She couldn't eat her food as she troubled Akpan to finish up with his food and drive her straight to the hospital. **** Clement was getting ready for a double header questioning session. First he had to see Scorpion and get addresses of where Deoye could be from him and then proceed to the hidden cell behind the station where Viktor was being kept. And since he wanted amnesty, he is ready to change the colour of his skin. It is only in America where the impossible becomes possible, a terrorist who has killed thousands of your citizens with one dangerous weapon. You eventually arrest him and he decided to play a fast one on them. He trades his weapon for his release, they'll get the weapon from him and keep it in their museum, then fufill their own part of the signed agreement by releasing him and flying him out of America. They forgot the adage which says, "once a soldier, is always a soldier." Sooner or later, the terrorist will develop another of such weapon and gather a new team in the new country he now lives in. He might not not go back to America, he'll then travel down to Africa where he can display his spirited expertise in weaponry without being caught. Simply because Africa is thousand miles apart from America and other Western countries when it comes to security expertise. Which is why we still seek aid from them. Such was the case when Abdul Maleek, a top official in a terrorist group in America a decade ago, he was nabbed alongside his comrades and the Amereican government decided to release each of them to their respective home government. Maleek was sent to Sudan, his native country and was sentenced to a life imprisonment. He broke free after six years, then smuggled his way into Nigeria and became a household name. The office in which he was seated was empty, his neighbours were all not on sit, Mike was in Ibadan facing a panel of top police officers, Ngozi in the hospital, Habeeb questioning the fifteen cultists arrested in LASU a few days back. The two other officers who occupies the two empty chairs were at a checkpoint or the other searching every vehicle that passes the route. He picked his paper and headed for Scorpion's cell. "Good morning sir." Scorpion greeted. He ignored him as he sat down before him and uncuffed his two hands. He slipped a pen between his fingers. "Give me the addresses of everyone connected to Deoye. All of them." He said without smiling. Looking at Scorpion's face alone was multiplying his rage, the sad news he heard this morning was enough to kill his mood, yet, he was sitting face to face with one of the people who was responsible for the killing of the innocent girls. Scorpion knew his loyalty to Deoye had brought him to the end of the road, he decided to do everything within his power to make sure Deoye was arrested. He wrote five different addresses. Two in lagos, one of his cousins who studies at Yabatech and his other cousin, Don who lived in his own apartment downtown. One address in Ibadan, Deoye's elder sister who was married with kids. The other two were his parent's house in Minna, Niger state and his uncle's house. "I'll be back. But first, I have to work on this addresses." He said as he cuffed his hands and walked out. Immediately he started calling distric police stations in Lagos, while he called the Headquarters at Ibadan and Minna. +++++++++ He unlocked the iron bars and walked into the cell. He click the switch and the light flikered on, illuminating the dark room. Viktor raised his head up on sighting Clement. "How do you do?" He asked. Viktor looked at him in astonishment, he was a criminal and he knew it. Why was he asking how he was? "Are you here with my amnesty papers?" Viktor asked. "The presidency is working on it, but first, you have to help us. Give me the names of the top officials working for Maleek." Viktor smiled. "I am no longer a member of the corp. But before I left, Meleek was the boss which we all know, he has ten council of chiefs members, no one knows who they are. There is a certain Hakym, the head of strategies, and another guy called Daner-kelv. He goes by the name Kelvin." Viktor explained. "Why did you leave the corp? The ten men you mentioned, are they always on mask like Maleek? Why is it that you don't know their names?" Clement asked. "I will only answer your question if you go one question at a time. Understood?" To be continued

I just hope tolani dont give up the ghost o....clement,u'r just too wonderful

Waiting!

Events r now unfolding

I think Tolani is dead....

@Tenniebenson ....i cnt help but to concur wt you even tho diz particular episode is boring

Episode 134 There was a knock on the door. Everyone in the room kept quiet immediately and waited for another knock to sound on the door. "Who is there?" Don asked. "Its me, the doctor." A male voice replied sharply. "Go and get him." Don said to one of his boys who approached the front door, and with one swift yank, the door was opened. Doctor Rapheal stepped into the room holding a briefcase. "Welcome Doctor." Don said as he rose up to greet the young medical doctor. Rapheal smiled as he dropped the briefcase on the table and looked around the room for his patient. "Where is he?" Doctor Rapheal asked. "Youshould at least grab a drink before setting to work." Don said. "Nah, I had to put a student doctor in my office. I have less than one hour to spare. Take me to where ever he is." Rapheal replied. Don snapped his finger and two boys disappeared into one of the rooms. They returned a few seconds later carrying a stretcher on which Deoye lay. "What did you give him?" Rapheal asked immediately he was dropped on the floor. He wore his gloves and set to work without delay. "The same dose was what I gave him. Just the way you advised me to use it on any on them" Don explained. "Its over a month since any of your boys was hit. Yesterday's outing must really be tight." Rapheal said cleaning the cut sustained from the impact of the gunshot. Deoye stirred and winced in pain. "You didn't sedate this guy. Did you?" Raph asked. "I did." "You only gave him the pain killer, but the sedative drug was not added. I mean that yellow liquid in that glass jar." "It has finished. But he slep nau." Don pointed out. "Yes, he'll sleep. You know, there is a little amount of sedatives inside a pain relieving drug. Once you are relieved, you fall asleep, but only a full dose can make him feel alright." Rapheal explained. "So, what's going to happen now?" One of Don's boys asked. "I'll remove the bullet and get the wound dressed. He'll be fine in a matter of days. Lets just hope, his vein wasn't affected." Rapheal said opening the suitcase and removing all manners of instruments. "What if his vein was affected?" Don asked. "He'll have to visit the hospital." He replied. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Isabella has been in the kitchen right from the time they arrived from Sandra's house. All efforts to bring Frank back to his normal self proved abortive. She dropped the pot on the kitchen table and proceeded to wake her boyfriend before any other thing. She walked into the room and was suprised to meet him awake. "Sweety." She said. "Good morning." Frank replied looking away. She joined him in bed and held his hand. "Baby, look at me." Isabella said. Frank turned to face her and waited for her to say whatever she wanted to say. "Breakfast is ready." She said. "I am not hungry." He replied sharply like he has been reharsing that particular phrase all night. "Starving yourself won't solve this issue. You need to talk to Sandra. Make her reason with you that it is impossible for you to do such thing to her. Why would you? What do you stand to gain? Is it the money or what?" Frank kept quiet and was looking at her without blinking away. "According to the story you told me. She sponsored your education up to the university level, she got you a job to work for her. She got you your first car, rented this apartment for you. What else do you want? Just talk to her, I believe she'll listen." She continued. "The most painful thing is that Sandra didn't believe me. Even if she caught me in the act, she ought to ask if it was me or someone else." Frank said bitterly. "Stop being childish. Learn to trust no body. Trust yourself and nobody else." A knock sounded on the front door outside. "Who could that be?" Isabella asked. "Maybe, its the neighnour's door." He replied. But when the knock sounded again, Frank stood up and went to the living room to open the entrance door. Isabella was on his chase. "Good morning sir." A postman greeted. "Good morning." Frank replied. "Is this Mr Frank's apartment?" He asked. "Yeah." Frank replied. "You have a letter." Frank wanted to laugh at the postman's reply. Do we still have a functioning postal system in this country, even if we do, you'll recieve your letter after a month. He collected the envelope and signed some form. The name written on the envelope as the addresee increased his heartbeat. **** All through breakfast, Rachel couldn't look at her father-in-law in the eyes. Everytime their eyes met, she was quick to face her food. It wasn't like she was feeling guilty, but she was getting afraid of the man. Kelvin was seated on the left side of the dinning table and Chief Patrick opposite her. All she wanted to do was to eat and get out of the dinning room. She just can't wait to see her kid sister in town. She had called her the previous week and made her promise that she'll be in town today, being saturday and she'll leave on Sunday to resume in her place of primary assignment. "Dad, when is the party primary?" Kelvin asked. "In two months." Chief Patrick replied. "Who are you drumming your support for? Do you have a Lagos gubernatorial candidate? What about in our hometown, Ebonyi?" Kelvin continued. "I am just a political observer at the highest level. As a Board of Trustee member, we are to make sure that the president returns to office." His father replied. "But dad, I have been thinking about this. You as a politician, you ought to have a son in the game, so that the name Obi Patrick can be on for a long time." Kelvin said. Chief Patrick laughed. "So, will you join me in the league? I can assure you of a local government chairmanship slot for a start." His father asked. "We both know I am not a political person. Why not try Clement?" "That one? He loves his job more than anything. He can't do politics." Chief Patrick replied. "We can make Rachel talk to him." Kelvin enthused. Rachel who has been eavesdropping on their conversation was grateful for being sidelined. Her cutlery fell onto the ground immediately she heard her name. "Sorry." She said bending down to pick the cutleries on the floor. "No, don't." Chief Patrick said and she froze. "A pregnant woman isn't allowed to bend down. It is not good for the baby." He explained. "Onome, get me a fork and a knife." Kelvin bellowed. Onomen walked into the dinning from the kitchen adjacent to it. "Here it is sir." Onome said. "Give it to her." Onome gave the cutleries to her and walked out of the dinning without saying a word. "I'll just go to bed." She was starting to feel dizzy. Kelvin and his father exchanged looks. "What's wrong with you?" Kelvin asked. "Maybe, Onome's presence neausates her." Chief Patrick replied. Rachel wanted to defend Onome but she decided to keep mute. "From this moment, Onome, you have to stay clear of my daughter- in-law. Okay?" Chief Patrick bellowed. "Okay sir." Said a fallen voice from the kitchen. Sitting and eating in the midst of enemies can be killing at times. She thought about Kelvin's advice to his father, that Clement should join politics. Why not him? Kelvin smiled at her acting prowess. She stylishly dodged his question by suddenly feeling dizzy and sick. But unknown to her, he was only trying to save his brother from the pain of loosing close relative while he was still a police. The corporation are after him and his wife. And as far as he is still a policeman, he will always be on the corporation's rader. How he wished he could just talk to either of them and make them reason with him without telling them he worked with Khal corp. The rest of the breakfast went with little or no conversation with his father. He retired into his room after he meal as he prepared to visit Sandra that morning. His ringing phone caught his attention. It was an unknown number. "Hello." He said. "Kelvin, its me Ngozi." "Oh! Good morning." "I am in the hospital and I needed someone to keep my company." She said. "Send the address to my phone. I'll be there in a jiffy." He quickly rushed to the bathroom. He was not concerned about her being in the hospital, he just wanted to be with her. She being bored meant she was alone, therefore, he'll have all the time in the world to tell her how he felt about her. To be continued

Nice game,kelvin save urself nt clement bc actor N̶̲̥̅̊Ơ̴̴͡ dy die 4 film.

@wind Lol.... Have you watch "Fearless" "Island Of Fire" "Terminator" E.t.c!! before

2mao is anther day

ion jhuz know woh tew say

How i wish this particular story could go on for like eternity...i dnt know why am kinda perplexed abt diz story sef...tho the perplexity makes me enjoy it the more!

Episode 135 Rachel finished dressing up after she had recieved a call from her kid sister, Chidinma announcing that she was in town. She was wearing a gown, sewn from Ankara, a native cloth. She applied a little make up and picked up her handbag. She walked into the living room and picked a car key from one of the numerous keys hung on the wall. She walked into the garage and pressed a button on the key holder, a yellow Honda Element gave a squeek. She hopped in and drove to the motor park, where Chidinma was waiting for her. ------- Thirty minutes later, she was driving towards her husband's apartment with Chidinma on the passenger seat chatting happily. "Hope the students are not troubling you?" Rachel asked. She was posted to a secondary school in Ibadan to teach. "Ibadan students are very wonderful. They are willing to learn but the only problem they have is inter- school conflicts, but aside that they'll make you laugh." Chidinma explained. "You must really be enjoying yourself then?" "More than enjoyment sef. Its like I'll settle down in Ibadan after my service. The only problem is their epileptic power supply." Chidinma replied. "You can buy a small generator then." Rachel advised like the big sister she was. They continued their journey amidst chatter and before they knew it, Rachel was already blarring the horn outside the gate. No response came from within the compound. "Where is this boy?" Rachel said as she disengaged the seat belt and opened the door. "Let me get him. Do you still use Akpan?" "He is very faithful and honest." Rachel praised him. Chidinma walked towards the gate, pressed the bell, knocked and banged. Yet no reply came. Then her eagle eye darted towards the lock on the big gate. "The gate is locked from the outside. He is not in." She said to her sister. Rachel removed her purse from her handbag and gave a bunch of keys to her kid sister. Chidinma unlocked the pedestrian gate from outside, she walked in and opened the big gate. Rachel drove in. "Where could he have gone to?" Rachel asked as she knocked on his door but no one replied. "Maybe he has gone to have some fun in town." Chidinma said as she took her small travelling bag from the back seat and and pulled her sister into the house. "Seriously, I am famished." Chidinma announced. "Get your things into the visitor's room while I go prepare something for you to eat." Rachel said walking into the kitchen. She stopped in her tracks when she saw that the kitchen was very tidy and neat. Its over a week that they left the house and it is still very clean. Akpan can't possibly be cleaning the house, he doesn't have the key. Then her eyes caught the waste basket. She remembered the night when an intruder entered the compound, she personally disposed the waste basket into the large bin outside. How come a broken mug and tea bags were visible inside the basket. Someone must have used this kitchen but not certainly Akpan. She knew Clement slept over last night, but the Clement she go married to won't take tea in the morning before going to work. Moreso, when she asked if he had eaten when they talked on phone, he said he had gotten a plate of rice from a fastfood joint. Did he bring another lady into the house and he lied to her? She wanted to get on with her cooking but her mind was not at rest. She couldn't do anything, she was just imagining the scenario where Clement would be romancing another lady overnight. Just then Chidinma bursted into the kitchen. "Rachy, come see something." She said grabbing her sister's arm and dragging her towards the visitor's room. The house belonged to her and she knew the bed in the visito's room was always vacant with no bed sheet spread over it. It was only when they have a visitor that she spread the bed, but now a bed spread was on the bed. That was the first thing she saw, then two of her clothes on the bed. "These are my clothes? What are they doing here?" She asked her sister. "That was why I called you." Chidinma replied. Her eyes then caught and unusual night gown, a jacket on the empty cloth basket in the room. That was the straw that threatened to break the camel's back. "Clement, how dare you?" *** Frank was seated on a three seater couch in the living room, looking dazed and suprised. He looked heartbroken and ready to cry, but something seemed to be holding the tears. He wanted to cry, sob and wail loudly, but he has to be strong. Isabella walked into the living room with a bottled water and a glass cup on a tray. She removed a stool from beside the couch and placed it before him. She filled the cup with water and gave it to him. "Am I really thirsty?" He asked. "But you asked me to get you water." Isabella said raising her voice. She was not a fan of all his 'Ramsey Noah' stunts. Even if his cousin threatened to get him killed, he has no reason to be afraid of her. "Baby, I think you'll have to take it easy on yourself. Sandra threatened to throw you out because she got this apartment for you and paid a two years rent. I think you have a stable bank account, lets move out and get another apartment." She advised. "Why are you talking like this? Moving into another apartment will only confirm that I know about all Janet did. I'll have to beg her. Remember she promised to kill me too." "Tell me you are scared because she threatened to kill you? She dare not try it, remember she is a public figure, and unless she wants to kill me too. Because I'll definitely report her. But I think we should explain everything to my dad." She said. He wanted to slap her that second but throught against it. What is the point boasting about your dad's status when it has nothing to do about the issue on ground. Every little thing that happens, her dad must be involved. Even if a mug fell on the floor and shattered into pieces, she'll advice that they report to her father. What can an ex-lawmaker do about a broken mug? Will he re-mould it or pack the remains? "There is nothing your dad can do about the issue on ground." "Remember, he was a senator. He could use his connection and protect us." She replied. "You dad was a senator in one of the old republics. He remained a senator because the title is for life. He is no longer relevant politically, they only mention his name because he is an elder." He said angrily rising up to his feet. Her jaws twitched. She blamed her father for going into politics too early in his life. Even when she was in school, her friends will claim they have never heard of her father's name in the Nigerian politics. How she wished her father was an incubent lawmaker. "Where to?" She asked. He ignored her, picked his car keys from the tv cabinet and exited the living room. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Benson was already dressed in his black tuxedo suit and white shirt. A pair of black shoe adorned his legs and a briefcase occupied his left hand while he held his car key on the right. He has a case to defend that day by eleven and he was running late. He has thirty minutes to reach the court. He stood rooted to a spot and was fuming. Seeing him, one would think he was waiting for his wife, but a few seconds later, his wife returned still dressed in her nightie. "Let me out of here." He shouted. "Out of where? You are not going anywhere." She replied as she flashed a bunch of key on his face. It was evident they were fighting, and she had locked the doors. "Give me one reason why I shouldn't go out today." He said calmly. "I won't give you one reason. They are many, one, you said you'll be home throughout the weekend. Just this morning you said you have a case to defend. Its over a year since we got married, I am yet to concieve, I have no problem because you married me a virgin. The highest you ever spent with me per day is three hours, except at night when you are already asleep. I suffered a miscarriage last month, and now that I needed you most to console me, you are always defending one case or the other." She complained bitterly. He knew he was at fault, but couldn't bring himself to admit it. "Alright sweety, just unlock the door and let me go, I promise to make things right as soon as I return. I have to be in court." He pleaded. Hot tears trickled down her cheeks. That did the trick, she'll open the door at last. "You are cheating me because I am a very gentle person. Only God knows what you do with your so called clients out there. And that sexy secretaty of yours." She complained bitterly. Did she just call her 'sexy'? She unlocked the door and walked into the room angrily without another word. To be continued

Racheal don't make tinz hard on yasef its not wat u r thinking. Clement is a good, faithful n loyal man et husband.

.....judging odas by what u do....datz what Rachel is doing..she cnt even trust her husband...well tym will tell..

You can say that again @tenniebenson

Thanks coolval for the new links(Like,Reply,Edit and attachment) you 're a great dude!.Tolani is dead,isabella and frank are making this story kinda boring

Does it mean u do not trust ur husband Rachel? Sorry to bust ur bubble, clem is a good man.

Episode 136 Dolapo was seated in the room that adjoins with the ICU ward 3b on the third floor of the hospital. The room has a total of nine chairs that are directly facing the ICU, the only demarcation between the two rooms was the glass wall and the door. Inside the ICU was Tolani who was in coma and two other patients who have been on live saving machines. The relatives of the two other patients were seated with her in the waiting room while Tolani's mother was seated behind her. "Dolapo." Someone called her. She turned to see Darasimi squatted beside her seat. She turned away from her and looked absent mindedly at Tolani. She wished she was fine but just sleeping peacefully like a baby with no worries. But the Tolani she was looking at has the greatest worries anyone could have. One she will miss her final exam and in turn miss the chance to graduate. And most importantly, she was battling with her life. She was on the verge of loosing it, yet she was stong willed and wasn't giving death the advantage on her. "Dolapo, I am talking to you." Darasimi said tapping her lightly. She wanted to scream that moment but she was afraid she might be disturbing the three patients in the next room. Even though she was sure the glass wall and doors were sound proofed. Such that no single sound penetrated but we are in Nigeria and those things are very scarce. "Dolapo, talk to me nau, don't make me look like a fool." Darasimi continued. "Can't you just get it? I am not talking to you. Now get out of my sight." She said half screaming and half trying to keep her voice low. Darasimi wanted to scream or slap her but she needed at least someone to trust her. And the perfect person was Dolapo. "I swear to God, I know nothing about Tolani..." Her voice trailed off. "Did I accuse you of knowing about it? Your conscience is pricking you right? Now you are playing a fast one before you are summoned by the police." Dolapo asked not minding the pair of eyes peering at her from behind. "Dolapo, any problem?" Tolani's mother asked. "No problem mum." she replied. Darasimi could hear her heart shatter into pieces just like a breakable plate that fell on a tiled floor. "Dolapo, are you saying I know about Tola's fate? I am disappointed in you." Darasimi said trying to sound strong but her voice gave her away. "Be disappointed in me for all you can. You threw away your dignity and liased with a bloody cultist who paid you fifteen thousand naira to lure all your friends out to be killed. Am waiting for that day when you'll do the same to me, I bet that will mark your end." Dolapo said angrily. "But I thought we've settled this.." Through the glass, they could see one of the the other two patients who shared the ward with Tolani fight for his life. He was gasping and shaking violently, his chest was rising and falling, his ribcage visible as the cloth covering him has slid off. Tola wanted to scream, she wanted to faint, she wanted to close her eyes, she needed to hold unto something. She held something soft and clutched to it crying. Immediately, two doctors and three nurses arrived at the scene. How they got to know something was going wrong was a suprise to her. Maybe there is a camera somewhere, she concluded. The doctors tried to revive him, but things seemed to have gone a little bit out of hand. One of the doctors was screaming instructions to the nurses and the other doctor, he was the most senior and he wanted to save the patient's life. The guy breadthe his last and dropped dead on the bed. One last check on his heartbeat, the senior doctor shook his head sorrowfully as his countenance changed. He instructed the nurses and walked over to Tolani and the other living girl. He shook his head and walked out, tears in his eyes. Dolapo was suprised at the Doctor's reaction, why is he crying? But doctors are said to posses a lion's heart. She wanted to see more of the guy, but the nurses blocked her view by putting a curtain on the glass wall. "Is this how Tolani would die too?" She asked herself. Because she could see the senior doctor shaking his head at the other two patients before going out. Maybe either of them was the next to die. Then her eyes went to what she was clutching unto, Darasimi's hand. Like she was stung by a snake or scorpion, she dropped her hand and ran out of the waiting room. "Tolani must not die." She screamed as she opened the door and started descending the stairs. Was she loosing her mind? She wanted to ask someone, maybe Doctor Kolade would be willing to run a test on her state of mind, if there is a test for that. ***** Clement just took a break from talking to Viktor who just kept demanding for amnesty before he helps the police in their investigation. "I think it is high time I informed the superior officers." He thought as he walked towards the SP's office. With a gentle knock on the door but got no replies. He placed his ear on the door and heard soft moans of Intimate ectacy. He thought the SP was in a kind of distress or pain. But the last time the SP spoke to him, his voice was a deep baritoned one, but the voice he was hearing was a feminine voice. He just hoped it wasn't what he was thinking. Can a who police supritendent be having sex in his office with a cheap girl, why not go to a hotel and do whatever they wanted to do. The anger in him swelled to the limit and it bursted. He pushed the door open angrily and he could see the Supritendent on police standing before his table and a female police officer seated with her legs opened. Giving him the room, the space and direct assess to her private. "What the hell is going on here?" Clement asked. It still beat his imagination why a police boss will throw his dignity to dogs and resort to bedding female officers, what do they stand to gain? "What are you doing here?" Clement asked the lady who was still backing him. She dreaded looking at him in the face, for the fear of what his reaction would be like. "Are you deaf? Get out of this office now or I pounce on you." Clement screamed. "This is my office and I want you out of it." The supritendent said angrily. "Thank God you know it is an office. Tell me, where was it written that a police officer has control over an office assigned to him? I this a brothel?" The lady wanted to sieze the opportunity that Clement was talking and may not notice her sneal out. She tip toed towards the door, head bent. Just as she wanted to bolt, Clement pulled her back. "Where do you think you are going?" He asked. The girl was forced to look at him. "You?" Clement asked suprisingly and at the same time disappointed. He released her arm and turned to face the supritendent. "Clement, seriously I don't like the way you do at times. Tell me you have no girlfriend out of this numerous sexy girl we have here. Stop pretending to be a saint." The SP said trying to make Clement laugh or spill it out that he also indulge in immoralities with the female officers around. "Shut your mouth. What nonsence are you telling me?" "How dare you tell me to shut up? I am your boss." "Position-wise, you are the boss, but in terms of morals I am the boss. Anyways, that not why I am here." Clement replied sitting down. "I can command you to get out of my office." "Yeah! You have the power to do that, but I bet you won't try that, now with me. Abeg take a sit." He said hitting him on the arm. The Supritendent sat down and was looking at Clement like he should just strangle him. "What are you doing in the force?" Clement asked. "When the country is in fire, you are always in this place called an office. Policemen are dying everyday, you are putting on weight. People like you should be at the war front. Where is you dignity? You thrown it to the dogs or a Hyena?" He wanted him to feel guilty about what he was caught doing and he just achieved it. Because he could see the sobber look on his face. "Now, to the reason why I am here. There is a man in custody, he was a former khal corp member, he wanted amnesty before any other thing. Do the needful." Clement explained. The Supritendent gace him a look of hatred but who cares. "So you mean you have this man in custody and you didn't tell us about it? None of the superior officers knew about him or his presence." The SP asked. "Like you told anybody before you started bedding that girl. Consult the superior officer and foward his papers to Abuja. Get it submitted to the IG and the office of the president." Clement said standing up. He walked towards the door. "Clement." The SP called. He turned back to face his boss. "Don't say this to anyone. Please." The SP said. "I know better." Clement assured and walked away. To be continued

Uhmmm... when u give urself 2 immorality...u put urself below ur children.... See aw Clement addressed his boss..nd d boss had no gut 2 punish him... Good one

Lwkmd! Clement turn boss suddenly! Suddenly, boss turn junior officer...buhahahahaha

Yeye boss. Clement u r d real boss

endless story

Episode 137 Dolapo bumped into her friends, Tokunbo, Charity and Tokunbo's cousin. "where are you going?" Charity asked. Even though she has been having difficulty talking to Dolapo since the night she sent her away from their room. "Welcome." Dolapo said ignoring her question. "How is Tola?" Tokunbo's cousin asked. "She is fine, still in the ICU." she replied. The three of them sighed as their hopes seemed lost. "Is she gonna make it?" Tokunbo's cousin asked. Dolapo gave her one kind look that could make a snail withdraw into its shell. "The doctors said it is 50-50. But first she has to be treated out of coma." Dolapo explained. From the pavement into the top floor, they could hear struggles outside the gate. "What's going on?" Dolapo asked. Her friends all looked on with confusion written on their faces. The struggles finally died and about twenty students walked towards them. Dolapo could recognise some of them as Tolani's course mates. "Good morning." A guy stepped forward. Dolapo bent low as a sign of greeting. "We want to see Tola." He said. "Please who are you?" Charity in her ever rude manner asked. "We are all her course mates. I am the rep." The guy replied. Charity looked at Dolapo to reply them. "Am sorry, you can't see her. She is in a critical condition, but...." Her voice trailed off. Tokunbo hugged her and whispered "You have to be strong, she'll make it." "I can help you get her mum. You can drop your messages." She continued. "But, I think I can follow you in there to see her." The course rep said. Dolapo wanted to refuse him but the pleading eyes of the other members of the class and Tokunbo's expression changed her mind. "Come with me." She said and led him into the first reception where they climbed the stairs to the third floor and took the first turning by the left towards the ICU. Dolapo quickly took her eyes off Darasimi who was still squatting but this time in front of her chair and sobbing. A group of people, about three were crying at the extreme of the waiting room. They are the relatives of the guy who died a few minutes ago. "Mum, he came to check on Tola, he is her course mate. The rest are downstairs." She explained pointing to the guy who by now was standing very close to the glass wall and staring at Tola as tears rolled down his cheeks. "Thank you very much my son." Tola's mother said, but he was far away. He came round after a minute and announced his departure. Dolapo volunteered to see him off. And silently, they descended the stairs. "Please our regards to her. We'll come back." A girl in her department said. "This is a token from all of us." She gave her a get well card and a bunch of flowers. "Thank you very much." Dolapo said. They all left in the manner in which they had come, struggling to get past the gate and making jest of the security men. How she wished she could be this happy all day. With none of her loved ones dying or she afraid of death. "Some people came to pack you things." Tokunbo announced. "Who are they?" She asked. "A man who called himself Akpan and some policemen." Tokunbo continued. "I knew about it." She said trying to smile but instead, tears rolled down. "But how do you intend to write your exams?" Charity asked. "Exams? I am less concerned. All I want to see is Tola getting back to her feet." "It will be double celebration by God's grace. Tola will be fine and we'll all pass our exams." Tokunbo assured. Dolapo nodded her head slowly. How she wished God grants every of our wishes and prayers. "I want to see her." Tokunbo's cousin said and Dolapo led them all up the stairs to the third floor. **** Clement had more than enough on his plate and he has a limited time to empty the content of the plate. He would have thrown in off at once, but for the sake of his job, its sensitivity and the issues at hand, he had to go steadily. After a third try, Sylvester picked his call. "Sly, aren't you coming to work today?" Clement asked checking the time, it said 11:56am. "I am currently in Benin. I recieved a tip on a guy and I felt tracing him all down will be instrumental to our investigation." Sylvester explained. Clement was begining to like Sylvester all over again. He believed that being relieved of his official head duties has really being helpful. Now that he works indirectly on someone else's lead, he had the time to work extensively on cases unlike when he was the boss and the pressure on him was enormous. "Who is the guy?" Clement asked. "I was lucky to intercept a call from inside the khal corp and the guy. He is called Jay and the caller from Khal corp is Danger something something." Sylvester replied. If there was something he loved about Sylvester, it was his ability with computers. He could sit down for five hours combining codes upon codes, dialling codes, network provider then come up with the live phone chat, provided he has had a working connection with the corp. Unknown to the Khal corp, they had mistakenly dropped their number when they came looking for his wife and he had acted on instinct. Afterall his instinct and predictions were right. The name Danger rang a bell in Clement's head but he knew better not to jump into conclusion. "Are you alone on it?" Clement asked. "I have my FBI team with me, as well as some policemen from Benin. But the problem now is getting a direct system from which I can get the location of Jay or that of his phone." Sylvester explained. "You know what? Send the combinate to me, I'll get someone to work on it." Clement said hanging up. He checked the file before him, Danger-kelv was bodly written on it. Now, he has promised Sylvester that he'll help him look for a grand surveillance provider in Benin or any neighbouring city. He was not good with computers, his next available option was Ngozi, and time was not on his side. He decided to go to the ICT control room and give the assignment to some of the experts there. But first, he needed to know more about Danger-kelv. He picked up his phone and saw about twenty missed calls. Who could be calling him at this time of the day. He was far from guessing right. Twelve calls from his wife and eight from her sister, Chidinma. He decided to call them later, but first he has to speak with Habeeb. While he was awaiting Habeeb's arrival he took his time to scribble some things down. Then a knock sounded on the door. "Come in." He said even though he knew it wasn't Habeeb. Because he won't be resuming duty until twelve noon. The door was pushed open and a young female officer walked in. "Excuse me sir." She said shyly. He ignored her and continued writing. "Excuse me sir." She repeated, this time tapping the table lightly. He flared up. "How do you expect me to excuse you? Stand up and hug you or what? Excuse me sir. Its not until when I replied will you state your mission here." "Am sorry sir." She went down on her knees as she started talking. "You don't need that." "Sir, it was a mistake. The devil's handwork." She said. He wanted to laugh, but thought against it. Devil's handwork indeed. "If you'll permit me. I have an assignment to carry out now." He said picking all the necessary files and headed for the door. He stopped in his tracks when he got to the door. "In case of next time, learn to say no. Sleeping with your boss doesn't guarantee you of getting promotion." He said and walked out. To be continued

Good clement

Sometimes, clement behaves like an asshole...call your wife back, come on...work aint running away so it shudn't ruin ur marriage

Tears,whish Tolani will make it.i will be the happiest here...thumbs up clement.

Episode 138 Habeeb walked into the hidden cell finding his way with the help of his flashlight. He unlocked the iron bars and with on click on the switch, the light flickered on. He stopped in his tracs when he saw the criminal seated on the chair. "Habeeb!" Viktor said raising his swollen face up. "Viktor! What are you doing here?" Habeeb asked in low tone, almost a whisper. Viktor wanted to reply him but decided against it. "I thought you already left the corp. So, how come you are arrested as a corp member?" Viktor took his time to explain all that Habeeb needed to know. How they went to release a harmful gas in one of the largest shopping complex in West Africa. How his pictures were taken before they were granted entrance, how orders came from the corp that he be killed. How Danger-kelv shot him, thinking he was dead, but he managed to escape. He was on a revenge mission against Danger- kelv when he was arrested by the soldiers and handed to the police for further investigation. Habeeb was caught in a web, has the option of illegally releasing Viktor and risking his life or alerting the corporation and they'll know how to get him out of the cell. The later seemed to be the best of ideas and he was ready to do it. "So are you here to question me or help me?" Viktor asked. "Remember you are no longer a member of the corp." Habeeb replied. "But you still are. Be prepared for your arrest then." Viktor threatened. Habeeb's jaw twitched, he knew it will definitely come to this. Even though he had concluded that he will alert the corporation and they'll in turn device a means of esacape. But they are both aware of the fact that Viktor will be killed once taken out of the cell. "I want you out of here or I won't hesitate to give out your name." Habeeb walked toward the door, clicked the switch and the light went off. ++++++++++ Clement was standing behind a young police woman who worked in the ICT hall. "Amaka, have you gotten the right combinate?" He asked the lady. "Not yet sir." The lady, Amaka replied. He walked away from the lady's station and walked towards a guy who wore a spectacle. "Edgar, have you gotten a base- line connection?" He asked. "In ten seconds please. Amakah, what combinate are you using?" Edgar, who was widely regarded as the wizard of the computer world inside the station. "Alpha-charlie-zero." Amakah replied. Edgar used the combinate on his computer and smiled broadly. "Listen everybody." He said. Everyone working on the assignment paused and faced him expectantly. "Combine, Charlie-Alpha-zero three times. Atk-36ph- gf44-333mmph that's the surveillance base. Two location would be displayed. You could either get one or the two." He said. The other listening to him did as he instructed on their respective system. "Amakah, you should get two locations." He said minimizing his computer page and standing up. He walked towards Amakah's computer. "Here it is." He said as Clement came around and bent down to see what the computer was displaying. "St Battaihas hospital around Akoka and Gaol five star hotel, Benin city." Amakah called out. Clement jotten the two locations. And removed his phone to dial a number. "Sly, the Jay of a guy is currently in Gaol hotel in Benin city." Clement explained. "Room 65." Edgar added. Clement hunged up, gave some instructions to Edgar and Amaka before he exited the hall. He summoned a team of five junior officer and drove off towards the hospital. Maybe they are after Ngozi. He concluded. ***** Sylvester and his team approached the Gaol hotel, Benin city. They walked into reception and approached the receptionist. "Good morning." Sylvester greeted. "Morning sir. How may I help you?" The lady recpetionist asked. "I am Agent Sylvester from the FBI." Sylvester replied. On mentioning his name a guy who was also dressed in the same uniform with the lady receptionist came around to face Sylvester. "Yes? State your mission here." He said. Sylvester smiled, Nigerians are so proud and full of themselves. "There is a man here, he is lodged in one of your rooms. He has a connection with the Khal corp and we are here to question him." Sylvester explained. "What's his name?" The guy asked. "I don't know his name, but I think he is lodged in room 65 or so." Sylvester replied. The lady receptionist clicked her computer and scanned the room and their occupants. "Room 65 is occupied by a woman from Dubai." The lady replied. One of the FBI agents who came with Sylvester approached the counter. "Sir, I think the guy is making another call." He said dropping a device which looked like a phone but performs a function which is thousand time bigger than what a phone could do. The following conversation takes place. Jay: Hey Kelv. Danger-Kelv: You called back? Jay: yeah! There is a problem. Danger-kelv: what problem? What's going on? Jay: our last conversation was intercepted by our enemies. Get away from wherever you are this minute, they are coming for you. Danger-kelv: Come to think of it, the call was intercepted from Benin and traced from Lagos, meaning we are both at risk... The interception got disconnected and it was replaced with humming sound. "Gosh! We need to find where this call was made." Sylvester said to his boys. The people waiting to be attended to in the reception stood up in a bid to run away. "Nobody moves." Sylvester said to them. With the help of his phone he was able to pass some information accross to Clement. "Get this building on a lockdown. No exit and no one enters." He instructed as he matched off towards the elevator while some of his boys took the staircase. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chidinma walked into the living room from the kitchen where she was cooking. She sighed when she saw her sister in the same state she had left her. "Rachel, why are you acting all up?" She asked. "Don't you understand what I am saying? Clement cheated, he brought a lady home, slep with her, gave her my clothes." Rachel cried. "Agreed! Uncle Clement cheated, but we need tp hear him out. I have a feeling something else is happening. Where is Akpan? He is nowhere to be found, what of your own car?" Chidinma asked. Rachel continued sobbing as Chidinma tried to console her. "Remember the baby in there. Its not good for her, be cheerful even in times of difficulty so she can be healthy and happy after birth." Chidinma said walking out of the living room. "But Clement must pay for this. That useless girl will regret the day she was born." She muttered as she fell into a deep sleep on the couch. Chidnma later dished the food and ate her post breakfast in the dining while Rachel slept on. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sylvester pushed the door into room 65 opened and found a young woman probably in her early forties sprawled to the ground, blood ozzing from her nose. A mobile phone was blinking red beside her. At once he knew, Jay broke into this room and knocked out the poor hapless lady lodged in it, used her phone without thinking. But his question now is, did he know his call was being intercepted from the start? The first call he made to Danger-kelv showed Gaol hotel, room 65. Meaning, he was in this room then. There are more mysteries to be unraveled. Sylvester tried giving the lady a mouth to mouth, but it didn't come to fruition. He walked towards the front door and removed his phone to call Clement. Suddenly, his mission became blurr and he fell on his knees. "What next?" The lady asked cleaining her nose with tissue paper. "He will lead us out." Jay said dragging an almost passing out Sylvester to his feet and pointing his gun on his head. The three of them walked into the elevator which came to a halt on hte ground floor. Immediately, about ten different weapons were pointed at them. "Drop you weapons or I kill him." Jay threatened. The lady with a gentle and innocent eyes pointed her gun at the receptionist. "Exits should be unlocked now." She said. The receptionist made a call to the security men outside and instructed them as told. Jay dragged Sylvester with them until they got outside the hotel premises and Immediately he hopped into their car with the lady behind the wheel, he released his grip on Sylvester and allowed him to fall. To be continued

What!!!!! Clement on his way t meet his bro danger kelv, sly loosing jay n habeeb on d run t release vic. Ohhh Clement too much burden on yu. Buh diz ppl r smart sha!

Sly don't die oooo

hmm. Eleyi o gidi gan o

Habeeb,God will still catch u

Sylvester is only good technically not tactically...i trust my man Clemento...

Nw i'm gettn scared! Too much insiders... Aw will dey get rid of dis habeeb? Gosh! I wish dis story has ended... Dnt give me high bp oo

Hahahahahahahah I see things for here o!!! 2 sweet@ word don deh against themself o! One say make the tori end! The other say make the tori continue! Make I deh look.

Next pls

I no blame my formal landlady wey say make her son no give her hypertensive, cos i don dey fear too much here. Infact this story-movie no dey finish ni?

Episode 139 Frank has been pleading with Sabur, Sandra's gateman for almost an hour, but the man seemed to be enjoying the show. Frank persuaded the man with all manner of things, when he realised that he wouldn't be allowed to enter, he walked up to his car and sat on the bonnet. The scorching sun was burning through his skin such that, even if he were at the beach or pool tanning, he'd have to dive into the water or walked to the shed. The only option he had was to enter his car and rest his aching body, his stomach gave a violent lurch that shook his whole body. He knew what it was, hunger. His ringing phone brought him back to life, he clambered to the ground from the bonnet and walked towards the passenger side on the sit where his phone lay. It was his girlfriend calling. She has been calling him since he left home just to know how he was faring, but her concern seemed to be getting out of hand. He has been ignoring the call since and this certainly won't be an exception. From inside the car, he could hear the sound of the gate opening once again and Sabur peeked his head out to confirm if he had gone or was still waiting. In one swift run, he pushed the skinny gateman out of the way and they both crashed against the gateman's post. Sabur felt the most pain because, as skinny as he was, Frank rested his weight on him coupled with the fact that he hit his back on the wall. He pushed Frank off his body while Sandra stood afar off having a good laugh. He approached his cousin with a pleading eyes. "Yes? How may I help you?" She asked with total indifference. "Sandy, it is me." He replied emphatically. "Who are you?" she asked. He knew better not to reply her question. He just moved closer to her. "How dare you?" Sandra asked. He wanted to ask her what he did that was wrong but he knew that could fetch him a slap or being bounced out. "Sandy, believe me. I know nothing about Janet's game on you." "And you expect me to believe that, don't you?" "I know it is hard to believe, but believe me, my emotions beclouded my thinking." "You went on to celebrate my downfall by going shopping right? You had no idea that you are being watched." "Sandra, I went shopping with Isabella and coincidentally, I met Janet shopping for her new apartment." Frank replied. "Apartment you said?" "Yes." "You have to take me there." She said beating him on the chest. "I have no idea where it is. But she gave me her number." Frank said. Sandra gave her phone to him and ordered the input of Janet's number. "Let me go and pick my phone from the car outside." He hurriedly went out of the compound and returned quickly with his phone. "Thanks." He said. "I am still not convinced that you know nothing about the whole game." Sandra said emphasizing each word. "Believe me..." he was saying when Sandra ordered him to shut his mouth and get out. "I'll call you." She said to him before disappearing behind her car. It was worth it afterall. The pleading and the sun tan. "See you later." He said to Sabur mockingly dipping his hand into his pocket and giving him a one thousand naira note. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement and his team entered the St Battaihas hospital and after necessary sign ins, they were allowed to proceed to the waiting room. He was in close contact with Sylvester led team in Benin city and Edgar led team of computer analyst at the police station. The lates news he recieved from the Benin team was discouraging and disheartning. Sylvester is currently in the hospital after being hit in the head by a suspected terrorist. He felt a surge of excitement within him when he got a message from Edgar telling him the room from which Danger-kelv was making his call. He wanted to shoot Edgar through the phone because the ward in which Danger-kelv was the same as the ward where Ngozi was admitted. Maybe, he sneaked in during the night to make the call. He led his boys towards the ward, on getting there, Ngozi was sleeping and checking the toilet, under the bed, the roof and neighbouring rooms, there was no sign of anybody close by. He wanted to wake Ngozi and ask her series of question but then, his eyes darted toward the window, it was opened and it seemed someone just escaped through it. Then a blarring sound came from every corner of the hospital, the security alarm just went off. A criminal was seen breaking away. *** At the end of the day, Akpan returned from wherever he went to and walked into the hospital. "Are you ready to go?" He asked. "Where have you been?" She asked in return. "I was out chilling with my friends." He replied sitting down on one of the empty chairs. She was almost the only one in the room except a youg lady who claimed to be the other girl in ICU's sister. And she was fast asleep meaning Dolapo is as good as being alone in the waiting room. Tokunbo and the others left a few hours agao shortly after Tolani's mum left to go and prepare lunch for her husband. Dolapo has a lot on her mind, on her plate. She wanted to just go and drown herself in the Lagoon. The latest development was enough to kill her. She recently called her forster parents(Dayo's parents) and what she heard from them was shocking. They informed her of their intended travel to South Africa and living the rest of their lives there, therefore, the only house has been put for sale meaning she has nowhere else to go after her exams. She knew their decision to travel out was triggered by something which she couldn't fathom. But after a series of questioning, they opened up and told her they are not ready to die. "Why was it that our own Dayo has to die and not you? Remember she was an only child and we only took you in on her insistence, and our decision is justifiable, you've been with us for about seven years now, we feed you, cloth you and above all pay your school fees." They had said when she called them. She was finding it hard to believe until she recieved an alert from her bank, notifying her of a credit transaction on her account. A sum of two hundred thousand naira was sent to her. The journey back home was uneventful and silent. She badly needed to talk to someone but there is no one to talk to. Her mind flashed back to that night, that faithful night that she became a member of Dayo's family. FLASHBACK She was in ss2 and her parents just died in a ghastly motor accident. Her paternal uncle, a youth corper was staying with them as at the time her parents died, he didn't leave after their death, it was two weeks now. She was slowly moving on from their deaths, she could now eat, sleep and do some other things, but occassional thoughts of not seeing them again was a majo heartbreak for her. She just finished taking her bath and still had her towel tied around her young teenage body. She could hear voices from the living room discussing in low tones. She recognised those voices at once, her paternal relatives were the ones discussing. She wasn't interested in whatever they were discussing until she heard something about herself. "Let the poor girl continue living in her father's house, someone can move in with her." Her aunt said. "No way, the girl doesn't belong to my brother. She is a girl and can amount to nothing except to cook for her husband and serve her husband's family members. Very soon she will drop our own name and you want us to waste our money on her." The family head said. She shivered from where she stood in her room. Are they planning to throw her out? "So what do you suggest?" Another of her paternal uncle asked. "We'll send her out of this house and this house shall be sold." suprisingly, everyone present at the gathering consented to it except one of her paternal sister. The lady came to her room but couldn't find her, she left after two minutes before she came out of her hiding place, she quickly put on her her cloth and took some of her clothes and books into two of her school bags, and off she left the house in the dead of the night. That fateful night, she called her best friend, late Dayo that same evening, and since she was no stranger in their house, they accepted her to be Dayo's sister which she so much crave for. She became conscious of her environment when Akpan alighted from the car and went to open the gate to drive in. What she saw caused cold shiver down her spine, a pregnant woman and another young lady were standing in front of the house waiting for them. There was a stark resemblance between the two women. She knew at once that one of them was Clement's wife. Fearfully, she opened the car door and alighted. To be continued

Heeeeeee! Yawa wan burst 4 clement house ooooo. Na only patience (jona) can solve diz pro. Clement is getting closer t d great danger kelv. Hmmmmmmm family saga

chaii flash back at this point in time? en?. i cant forget my comment wen u post the first episode. where are we heading to altogether

i pray dat Ntin should happen to Tolani

whr de part 2 of de story dey na?

Episode 140 Clement has been thinking of what could have been the matter for about twenty minutes now. He was so deep in thought that he didn't hear his phone ring. It beats his imagination as to why to police teams would loose out on two suspected terrorist in the space of twenty minutes. Based on Sylvester's report, he knew he lost his guard and allowed hiself to be fooled. Which kind of passing out involves bleeding from the nose? He should have tried to examine the woman very well before trying to make a call. But all is in the past now, they shouldn't reel in past failures, the way forward should be on their minds. Then it hit him, he is yet to get the questioning report from Habeeb, he hasn't heard from Mike and most importantly, he hasn't returned his wife's call or that of her sister. He made a mental note to call them later after speaking with Habeeb and Mike. He picked up his phone and tried calling Mike's phone. At least by now he ought to have finished his hearing and gotten the panel's verdict. His could hear noises from afar, probably in the waiting room. Are they fighting again? He stood up and proceeded to the waiting room where he saw Mike hitting Habeeb furiously and other police officers including the ASP and the SP stood and watched the one sided fight in fascination. He knew no one dare try to seperate them for the fear of trasfer of aggression. When Mike is angry, he is mad. Even though the fight was one sided, Habeeb was not ready to give up. He could only duck some of Mike's heavy punches while he seemed paralyse anytime he had the chance to punch Mike. "That enough guys." Clement said stepping in between them. Habeeb wiped the blood on his lips and nose as he moved backwards. "Get him locked up. He is a taitor, he is the mole." Mike screamed. "Cool down man. What are you talking about?" Clement asked. "He is the mole. He has been selling us out since the begining of Khal corp activities. He was implanted here by the power hungry politicians to enable him work with the Khal corp." Mike continued. Everyone has a question or two for Mike about the autenticity of his claims but they left everything to Clement whom they knew, Mike would never go against, even if he was under acoholic influence. "How did you come about this conclusion?" Clement asked. Some people nodded their heads, it seemed their question has been asked. Mike explained how he had visited Ngozi at the hospital and she informed him that she sent so files from Khal corp computer to the computers here. How she claimed to have called Habeeb, asking him to accept the files and convert it, but it was Amakah, level three clearance analyst that saw Habeeb come in and carry out the criminal act. "My question now is, why will Ngozi call Habeeb and not any of the computer analyst?" The ASP asked. "Everyone knows that Ngozi is not on good terms with any of the analyst." Sylvester chipped in. "What do you have to say?" The ASP asked Habeeb who opened his mouth, but to his suprise, no words came out. "You see, he is gulty. I bet you'll pay for this." Mike said angrily and made to walk away. "What was decided about you?" Sylvester asked him, hoping to hear him get fired or suspended. "Here it is." Mike replied stuffing a paper in his hands before bouncing off. The SP ordered Habeeb's lockup before dismissing everybody. After which a meeting was called, summoning every top officials in the station. The SP presided in the absence of the Commissioner and certain decisions were made. Ngozi's suspension was called off and Mike was barred from coming to work, he was to serve his suspension in the undercover.

Episode 141 Dolapo looked at Akpan for assurance, but his blank expression said it all. She was on her own. "Good afternoon ma." Dolapo greeted. She was twenty two and the lady before her was twenty eight. Six years difference, she deserved some respect and she was ready to give her. Rachel ignored her and continued starring at her, if looks could kill, she'd have died five time within the space of ninety seconds. Dolapo looked from the pregnant lady before her to the second lady, then to Akpan who was trying to hide his anxiety and fears. "Good afternoon." Rachel replied breadthing so hard like she wants to pass out. Out of reflex, Dolapo went on her knees to greet her for the upteenth time. "What's your name?" Rachel asked trying to keep her cool. Even though, she wanted to vent her anger on her, she didn't know how to go about it. She knew her approach was giving the girl before her a little confidence and time to cook up lies. Assuming she took it all against her and started by shouting and raining abuses on her, she'll know she meant business. "My name is Dolapo." "What are you doing here?" Chidinma asked moving towards her. Dolapo moved backwards a bit. Talk of trouble, Chidinma has the strength and ability to start trouble, even though it may get out of her control and she would be unable to control it. Countless times when they were much younger, Chidinma being an asmathic patient was always a victim of stigmatization from their peers in their street. While Rachel was loved and very beautiful, Chidinma cared less about looking beautiful and she dresses like a boy. Everytime a guy accosts Rachel in school, in church, on their way back from school, in the neighbourhood, Chidinma will always fight with them. She did this fro many years until a fateful day when the boys in the neighbourhood ganged up against her and made attempt To Molest her. All thanks to her health status, the moment she started gasping for breathe, the boys took to their heels and since then, she had turn a new leaf. But the saying "once a soldier is always a soldier" is very applicable here. Rachel held Chidinma's hand preventing her from moving further. "I think I asked you a question." Chidinma said. Just then Rachel's phone buzzed. "Hello, I have seen her, beautiful, radiant and sexy." Rachel said on picking the call. Maybe a charm was used on her through the phone, she kept quiet and gradually, she started wearing a sober look like she wanted to cry. "I think you should have told me everything. I almost over-reacted, thank God you called." Rachel said. She hung up a few minutes later and faced Dolapo who still had that frightened look on her face. "Am very sorry darling." Rachel said closing up on her. Dolapo wanted to back away but her legs failed her. She knew she had a problem with handling difficult situation on her own. She has always had the lat Dayo's backing and protection all through secondary school. The majority of her university life was spent in the midst of four girls, three of whom were always protective of her, while the other one is always watching her back. But now, she seemed to be all alone, how will she cope? If not for Clement's call, she would have recieved the beating of her life, because the moment Chidinma closed in on her, she wanted to say she was sorry, after which she intended to walk into the house, no matter what and change to her night gown, then leave. Rachel hugged her tight that she could feel the movement of the baby inside her bulging stomach. "Am sorry about your friends, everything will be fine." Rachel said as she held her hand and led her into the house. Akpan wanted to clap his hands but he knew he could miss lunch and dinner if care is not taken. As far as he was concerned, he had missed lunch, he can only hope. Clapping his hands would have disrupted God's plan. He hurriedly carried a black travelling bag from inside the car booth and took it after them. "Am very sorry about the mug. It mistakenly fell from my hand." Dolap said sincerly a few minutes later when she joined them in the kitchen. "Its nothing. Hope you did not get hurt?" Rachel asked with concern. Dolapo nodded her head in the negative. "Everything will be fine." Rachel said patting her on the back. Chidinma who seemed to have been sidelined voiced out. "I am still here o. And you can carry me along in your discussion." Rachel bursted into laughter as well as Chidi. As much as she wanted to laugh, she wasn't sure of what laughter means, she knew tears will spill out if she laughed. How she wished she was just happy like these lot before her. **** Clement has been driving around town for almost and hour with Mike and two other policemen with his inside his car. "I think we have one last stop now." Mike said. "Which is?" Clement asked. "His elder cousin's place." He replied. "Yeah.I believe he possibly can't be in Minna as we speak, and he can't be in Ibadan considering the fact that school is in session and showing up at either cities will raise suspicion, an you know his cousin will gladly accept him. Moreso, he was shot in the arm, going home will alarm his parents. But the police in the two cities are working hard to help us." Clement explained. "But from the informations gathered, we learnt his cousin is a notorios drug dealer and a hoodlum." One of the two policemen seated at the backseat chipped in. "Which is where you two are needed. Your detective skills should be on the red and ready to act." Clement continued as he pulled up at the entrance of the deserted street. No one was moving around, no cars, and the recent ban on motorcycle within the state is having great effect on the calmness in the street. From the spot where their car was parked, one could only see a dog having fun chasing a fowl and its chicks up and down the road. "That't his house over there." The second detective said pointing to a house inside a compound, a car was parked outside the gate. "Did you do you assignmen very well?" Clement asked. The two men nodded affirmatively. Just then a young man came out of the house, wiped his face with a hankie and entered his car, he drove off in the opposite. His backview resemble Doctor Rapheal of St Battaihas but what can a man with a respectable job be doing in a criminal's house? Clement concluded that he wasn't the one, but on a second throught, he remembered Doctor Rapheal was not on seat by the time he visited the hospital an hour ago. The thought of what happened at the hospital made him curse within his breathe. All his life as a police officer, he hasn't lost a criminal on the run but today seemed a lot different, there is always a first time. He concluded. He would have concluded that it was Rapheal assuming he knew the kind of car he uses. He'd have confirmed without thinking twice. "Over to you guys, what suprise did you say you have for me?" Clement asked. The two detective exchanged looks. "Move forward sir." They said. Clement ignited the car and drove into the street slowly. He came to a halt two houses aways from Don's compound. The two detectives scrambled out of the car and ran towards a shopping complex that stood opposite the Don's apartment. They opened the doors of one of the shops and behold was a well equiped barber shop. Clement wanted to run away and get psychiatric officials to take the two officers with them. Everything in the shop looked new, except the chairs, the mirror and some othe assets in the shop. "What do you intend doing here?" Clement asked. Confirming that they are well out of earshot from the occupants of the other shops. One of the two detectives spoke. "We got this from a friend. He travelled out of the country a few weeks ago, he handed the key to us. We felt this would be a perfect place to monitor the movement within the house." Clement was not only suprised by their intelligence he out of reflex saluted the two officers who were teo clearances his junior. The future of the Nigerian police force is bright if we could get intelligent officers such as these two. They later concluded that the two detectives disguise as a barber, since they had an idea of how to use the quipments. Mike would work in the undercover since he was currently under suspension. He was to show up every morning as a jobless Nigerian youth, stay with the two barbers all day and discuss politics, sports, cars, fashion and women. An idle hand they said is the devil's workshop. They hoped he'll get an offer to join Don's group provided Deoye didn't see him first or couldn't recognise him. To be continued

ride on plz

Thank God Clement call on tym. Sowie dear clement all dis criminals ll soon b in ur grasp just dat it ll break ur h@ a little

Short of words

I pray dey get dis hoodlums b4 sometin bad happen aqain... Tnk God Habeeb is nw locked up... I think dis story started along side unfufilled promise part 1... God! Nd we re 2ru with unfufilled promise part 2... Chineke meh ooooo when will dis circle end ooooo

Nice Story, continue pls...

Episode 142 Monday came rather too quickly for Dolapo. "Wake up! Its morning." She heard someone say to her. She opened her eyes and saw Rachel on her bed. "Good morning." She greeted sitting up. Rachel smiled in return before climbing down from the bed. As the days rolled by, she was getting heavier and weaker. She'll be due to deliver in two weeks, but in her recent meeting with Doctor Raphael, they had reached a conclusion that she'll be induced to speed up her delivery date. Dolapo's eyes darted towards the clock that stood on the bedside table, 8:45am. And she has her first paper by eleven o'clock. "I have exams today." She announced. "I know, go take your bath and join us for breakfast." Racheal said as she exited the room. Now she knew the essence of family in every individual's happiness. When you have happy family, it is no rocket science that you'll live a happy life. Now shw was begining to grow over the issues surrounding her, she was gradually moving on, she had found a friend and a sister in Rachel. In the space of two days, they have both established a strong relationship, much to Clement's relief and happiness. She slipped out of her nightie and walked into the bathroom. Fifteen minutes later, she was all dressed. "Good morning Chidi." She greeted Chidinma for the first time this morning. She wanted to ask Chidinma some questions because seeing her dressed in her white National youth service corps vest has a meaning. "Are you going bakc today?" Dolapo asked. She had formed an understanding friendship with Chidinma, they both seemed to understand each other. They shared so many things in common, their love for shoes, their love for big sized cars, their love for tall guys and so many other things. "O yes! I am going back to Ibadan today. Weekend is over, work starts on monday." She replied helping herself with another loaf of bread and jam. While Rachel made her toasts, she helped herself with the tea. "Where is Uncle Clement?" She asked. She had learnt to call him Clement with the title 'uncle.' They now see her as a member of their small family. Her presence in the house prompted Rachel to return to her husband's house and putting her visit to her father-in-law's house to an abrupt end in a bid to keep Dolapo's company. "Clement leaves home before seven on monday morning." Rachel replied smiling. "So when next am I seeing you?" Dolapo asked. "Very soon. I'll be back next weekend." Chidinma replied. "Then you'll be suprised to meet your baby in the house." Rachel added. Chidinma's face lit up in happiness. "My baby? Tell me.. Is it?" "Yes. I'll be releasing her by wednesday." Rachel replied. "Oh my God! I am so happy for you. I'll fly in on thursday by God's grace." Chidinma said and they all bursted into laughter. There was a sharp knock on the door. "Yes? Who is that?" Chidinma asked as she made to stand up. "No, I'll get it." Dolapo raced out of the dining accross the living room towards the front door. She yanked the door opened and came face to face with three people who umistakably are police officers. Two uniformed men and a lady who wore a t-shirt with the inscription 'POLICE.' "Good morning."Dolapo greeted. "Good morning. I am detective Ngozi, from the police headquarter. Please, can I see Mrs Patrick Jnr?" "Come on in." Dolapo said opening the door wider for the three visitors to enter. The female officer who introduced herself as Ngozi seemed to know her way around the house, she walked straight into the living room. "Ngozi." Rachel said on the seat while Ngozi ran up to her to save her the stress of coming into the living room. The two of them exchanged pleasantries and chatted for a minute. "Actually, Clement sent me to fetch Dolapo. Drive her to school and bring her back home after the exams." Ngozi said. Rachel looked at Dolapo for her view or opinion, even though it doesn't really count. She nodded her head in affirmation. Three minutes later, Ngozi drove out of the compound with Dolapo seated on the passenger seat while the two officers sat at the backseat. **** Students were gradually dispersing the hall in the manner in which they had come. The exam which was computer based lasted for an hour and the computer has been shutdown immediately the time elapsed and everyone exiting the hall. Dolapo was walking outside like every other students when someone grabbed her hand from behind. "Dolapo, please we need to talk." Darasimi said. She wanted to slap her that minute but going physical with a tall Darasimi was sucidal. She just stood rooted to the spot. "Abeg comot for road jor." One of Dolapo's coursemate said. "You dey craze. Simple courtsey you no get." Darasimi said to him, this time Dolapo had stepped out of his way. "Na your father own this place abi? Bi.tch." He said and walked away. Darasimi hissed. "Please, I won't take your time. One minute and we are done." Darasimi pleaded. Dolapo looked to the parking space opposite the ICT complex. "They are waiting for me." She said to Darasimi who also looked at the black Nissan parked with a lady leaning against it and two uniformed policemen were either reading something on a phone or were watching a movie. "I have been here since morning, even before you came just to talk to you." Darasimi said. "You should have called me then. I am in a hurry to leave the school premises." Dolapo said. Darasimi gave up, there was no way she would be talking to Dolapo this morning. "If you insist. I just want to further clarify myself that I know nothing about our friend's death." "Like you have always said. Just put it at the back of your mind that nothing must happen to Tolani." Dolapo said. A guy came to view before them, took a picture of them talking. "Get out of here Desmond." Darasimi shouted. The guy, Desmond was a popular blogger, he owned a gossip website which deals mainly with the activities within the school. He post pictures, leaked sex videos involving students, pictures of the newest couples, exam time table, lecturer profile, all manners of news, both good and bad can be found on Desmond's blog. Most of such news were lies, but his videos are always a hot cake. Desmond taking their picture, the two girls knows what it meant and they won't want to be on Desmond's blog of immoral things. Darasimi has never appeared on the blog and she has vowed not to be mentioned, not to talk of appearing on the blog. Dolapo has appeared twice on the blog. The first time was when her friend Tokunbo won the Miss Fresher award in their 100level and Miss LASU a year ago. A picture she took with the beauty queen was posted on the blog. Desmond took a few more captions and walked away a fufilled man. "I have to go." Dolapo said walking away. Darasimi stood transfixed to the spot, a part of her wanted to run after Dolapo while another part nudged her to get out of the complex. Her first paper starts in twenty minutes. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Clement has been discussing with Habeeb for almost twenty minutes now. He was trying to sound cool with him and he handled him with all liniency. "Habeeb, you want peace right?" Clement asked. Habeeb kept mute and continued staring into space. "You religion is a religion of peace. I bet you'll be willing to help us stop insurgence in this country. You've given me the names of the top officials, tell me how we can get Abdul Maleek." Habeeb who has been cooperative with Clement so far wanted to help them end Khal corp even though it wasn't from the depth of his heart that he wished such. If he wasn't arrested, he'll continue to wax stronger as a policeman serving as an informant to an insurgent group. Habeeb had mentioned names of the pillars of the Khal corp, from Abdul Maleek, the ceo, to the members of Maleek's council, Hakym, the head of stategies, the Doctor Koln, a german medical doctor who worked in the Khal corp, to other top officials, who function in other government agencies, those at the federal level, the state level and local level. And the last but not the least, the man who is filled with danger, the man who perpetrate evil without battling an eye lid, the man, Danger-kelv himself. As much as Clement enjoyed these revelations, he wasn't all that convinced that they are on the path to success. One, none of the terrorists mentioned bears their original names, they all lived in the Khal headquaters with Maleek, their chances are very slim. He walked out of the cell three minutes later but Habeeb's last sentence kept ringing in his head. "Of all the top officials, the pillars of Khal corp so to say. Only Danger- kelv lived outside the corporation." As far as he was concerned, only Danger-kelv could lead them the Maleek. Finding Danger-kelv is the number on priority for now. He had concluded. To be continued

The quest. is will he be able to exchange gun battle with his brother if was not arrested or trying to run when he finds out its his brother?

Hmmmm....Danger-kelv is that boy in your father's house

Clement not sure if u can handle d turn diz investigation is going cox of wat ll b uncover. HMmmmmmmmm I pity u

Episode 143 After their close escape from the police, Jay has been extra careful in his dealing and public displays, most especially the calls he recieved. He was seated inside a fast food joint with Kelvin and the disguised business woman from Dubai, Becky. "Jay, what do you suggest we do?" Kelvin asked. Jay kept quiet for a while, probably thinking of the way out of his present predicament, he was now a wanted man all over the country, his pictures were all over the places, on newspapers, on television and magazines. "Personally, I don't know what to do, but I think joing the corporation will do a lot." Becky chirped in. If there was one thing Kelvin hated about Becky, it was her jumpy- attitude to issues of personal security. "I am not talking to you but him." Kelvin said obviously irritated. Jay who was wearing a hooded cardigan and a sunglass in a bid to disguise his face. "I can't join the corp." Jay said. Jay was once a member of the Khal corp but his exposure to certain amount of things made him grow wings and he pulled out of the corporation. Maleek would have ordered his death if it were to be someone else withing the corporation, but the fact that it was Jay, another highly placed member just on the same level with Danger- kelv. But since he was a protegee to Kelvin he was always there to work for him(Kelvin) After his exit from Khal corp, he formed a three man team who worked for a highly placed politician in the country where he made his money and lived in affluence. "I am not in support of Jay coming back, it will be disastrous for him." Kelvin said filling his glass with his drink. Becky raised a eyebrow and wanted to talk, but a look from Kelvin said it all. She kept her mouth shut and watched as the two expert killers discuss even though she was many years older than them, age is nothing but numbers, power and money counts. "What do you think we should do now?" Becky finally asked. "Its up to you." Kelvin said confidently. "Me?" Kelvin nodded affirmatively. "Get close to either of Ngozi, Sylvester or Mike. Get them on your side, I'll try and manipulate Clement, all we needed is for them to drop this case." Kelvin explained. Jay knew getting close to the afforementioned policemen doesn't change a thing or assure him of freedom. As long as he was still alive, he will always be on the wanted list. The best thing is to get the afforementioned police officers out of the way or demoralise them, but Kelvin won't buy such idea because he'll be a victim of such resolve. Kelvin who had a different plan for Jay was looking at his reaction. From where he sat backing the other diners in the restaurant, he could see eyes staring at Jay from behind him and almost everybody whispering at the same time. This was what he wanted, he want Jay out of the way, even though his greatest downfall would have been the arrest of Jay and with Clement still in the force, he knew it won't take time before Jay was nabbed. This was the reason why he didn't want Jay in the corp, he knew he'd become powerful like he was before he left eight months ago. He wanted him dead, because he knew Jay was the only living individual who knew so much about him including his personal life, one way or the other, if Jay was caught, he was dead too. "Guy, they are begining to stare at you. Lets get out of here. You go first." Kelvin said. Jay stood up and made for the door carefully. "That's it, you can go to Dubai like you have always wanted." Kelvin said when Jay was almost at the door as he slipped an envelope of what was supposed to be a travelling passport and a cheque. "Its nice doing business with you." She said shaking hands with him. Kelvin led the way as they made to walk out of the eatery, Jay fell to the ground clutching his chest as he battled to hold unto his precious life. Kelvin pretended he didn't know him, he slipped into his own car thinking Becky had driven off as planned but unknown to him, Becky was a die hard loyalist of Jay and she stood with him. The moment the policemen came, she drove off, but not after slipping a piece of paper inside his blood soaked pocket. *** Clement was seated in his office chatting with Ngozi who has the day off becasue Dolapo had no exam scheduled for that day. "Ngozi, did you say Kelvin visited you on saturday?" Clement asked. Ngozi nodded her head as she continued playing game on her phone. "Don't you think it connects? Clement asked. Ngozi's countenance changed as she paused the game she was playing and dropped her phone. "What do you mean?" She asked. "I mean, someone making a call inside your ward, with the name Danger-kelv which may simply mean Kelvin. And my brother Kelvin in ther with you coincidentally. You know he may be the Danger-kelv we are looking for." Clement explained. "Are you for real? Clement! You mean you think your brother is a terrorist?" She asked. "From my own perspective, I think he is." Clement replied opening the drawer attached to his table. He removed a blank sheet of paper and began scribbling something down on it. "I think this job is getting into your head. Go ahead and get him arrested, I believe its just a coincidence. Kelvin told me when he was leaving, I saw him walk out through the door. And the supposed Danger whatever exited through the window." "But you were asleep then." "I fell asleep when Kelvin left." she replied. "Look at it from this perspective, what about if he returns to your ward when you think he had left and broke the window to aid his escape." "And why would he do that?" Ngozi asked. Clement kept quiet, there is no point argueing with her, he knew she'll not just reason with him. "Tell me you are defending him because you know he can't be a terrorist or because you feel something for him." Ngozi wanted to talk but no words came out. "Tobiloba called me and he has explained everything to me. I think you are taking his gentility for granted. Marriage doesn't happen like that." Clement added. "Can we talk about something else please?" Just then Clement's phone rang and he picked it. "He is awake?" Clement asked. "I'll be there in ten minutes." He replied as he grabbed his car keys and without another word walked out of the office. Ngozi knew she had made him angry and friends like Clement are hard to find. She hurried after him, but on getting to the parking lot outside, his car was still there. "Sly, am off to the hospital. The Jay of a guy is awake. I think this is our only chance." Clement said to Sylvester. Sylvester closed his laptop and stood up. "Maybe I should come with you." He said. "No. Get more informations out of Habeeb. He should be able to lead us into Khal corp." Clement said. Sylvester nodded his head affirmatively and Clement walked out. He saw Ngozi leaning against his car, he ignored her and unlocked the car door and hopped behind the wheel. Ngozi slipped into the passenger seat. Without another word, he drove off towards St Battaihas private hospital where Jay was admitted. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Chief Obi Patrick has been out of Lagos state for three days now. He has been meeting with party chieftains all over the Nothern part of the country. And on the last day of his five days travel, he arrived at the presidential villa in Abuja where he was to have a behind closed door meeting with the President of the Federal republic of Nigeria. "Chief, what's wrong with Maleek?" The president asked. "How do you mean?" Chief Patrick asked. "He keeps procastinating the contract before him. After his failed attempt at killing the vice president, he has been silent and no one is talking. What could be wrong?" The President asked. "Your Excellency sir, I think the fault is from your office. The minister for defence is a very tactical individual who knew so much about terrorism as a weapon of insurgence, being a retired millitary man. I think he should be axed, then the security agencies becomes powerless like they were three months ago." Chief Patrick explained. "So what do you suggest I do?" "Reshuffle your cabinet. Bring someone else as the Defence minister, someone who will dance to our tunes." Chief Patrick replied. "I'll do just that." The two politicians dicussed more about their selfish interest at the expence of the citizens of the country. Chief Patrick was a man of power who has been there and always want to be there, while the president was a very young man, at forty-nine. He was power hungry and want to establish his name in the books where the like of Chief Patrick has their names written. To be continued

Kip it up Clem. U r almost dia